Select your preferred input and type any Sanskrit or English word. Enclose the word in “” for an EXACT match e.g. “yoga”.
"tara" has 3 results
50 results
|
|
|||||||
 | |||||||
| tara | an affix forming the Comparative degree degree of adjectives and rarely (see vṛtra-t/ara-) of substantives   | ||||||
| |||||||
| tara | (ām-), added (in older language) to adverbs (See ati-tar/ām-etc.) and (in later language) to verbs ( ) , intensifying their meaning | ||||||
| |||||||
| tara | ind. with na-, not at all | ||||||
| |||||||
| tara | mfn. ( | ||||||
| |||||||
| tara | mfn. in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound' passing over or beyond | ||||||
| |||||||
| tara | mfn. "surpassing, conquering" See śoka-tar/a- see rathaṃtar/a- | ||||||
| |||||||
| tara | mfn. excelling, w. | ||||||
| |||||||
| tara | m. crossing, passage (in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound') | ||||||
| |||||||
| tara | m. ( atara a-tara- mfn."impassable") (see dus--) | ||||||
| |||||||
| tara | m. "excelling, conquering" See duṣ-ṭ/ara-, su-t/ara-, dus-- | ||||||
| |||||||
| tara | m. equals -paṇya- | ||||||
| |||||||
| tara | m. a raft | ||||||
| |||||||
| tara | m. a road | ||||||
| |||||||
| tara | m. Name of a magical spell (against evil spirits supposed to possess certain weapons) | ||||||
| |||||||
| tara | m. fire | ||||||
| |||||||
| tara | m. Name of a man | ||||||
| |||||||
| tara | f(ī-, īs-). (īs- ) (gaRa gaurā) , a boat, ship (see ri-) (see nis-tarīka-) | ||||||
| |||||||
| tara | f(ī-, īs-). a clothes-basket (also ri-) | ||||||
| |||||||
| tara | f(ī-, īs-). the hem of a garment (also ri-) | ||||||
| |||||||
| tara | f(ī-, īs-). equals raṇi-peṭaka- | ||||||
| |||||||
| tara | f(ī-, īs-). a club | ||||||
| |||||||
| tara | f(ī-, īs-). for starī- (smoke) | ||||||
| |||||||
| tarad | f. ( m. ) a raft  | ||||||
| |||||||
| tarad | f. a kind of a duck | ||||||
| |||||||
| taraddveṣas | mfn. conquering enemies (indra-) | ||||||
| |||||||
| taradī | varia lectio for raṭī-. | ||||||
| |||||||
| tarakṣa | m. equals kṣu- | ||||||
| |||||||
| tarakṣa | m. a wolf | ||||||
| |||||||
| tarakṣu | m. a hyena | ||||||
| |||||||
| tarakṣuka | m. idem or 'm. a hyena ' | ||||||
| |||||||
| tarala | n. taralā | ||||||
| |||||||
| tarala | mf(ā-)n. ( etc. | ||||||
| |||||||
| tarala | mf(ā-)n. glittering | ||||||
| |||||||
| tarala | mf(ā-)n. unsteady, vain | ||||||
| |||||||
| tarala | mf(ā-)n. libidinous | ||||||
| |||||||
| tarala | mf(ā-)n. liquid | ||||||
| |||||||
| tarala | mf(ā-)n. hollow | ||||||
| |||||||
| tarala | m. a wave | ||||||
| |||||||
| tarala | m. the central gem of a necklace | ||||||
| |||||||
| tarala | m. a necklace | ||||||
| |||||||
| tarala | m. a ruby | ||||||
| |||||||
| tarala | m. iron | ||||||
| |||||||
| tarala | m. a level surface (tala-) | ||||||
| |||||||
| tarala | m. the thorn-apple | ||||||
| |||||||
| tarala | m. Name of a poet | ||||||
| |||||||
| tarala | m. plural Name of a people | ||||||
| |||||||
| taralā | f. spirituous liquor | ||||||
| |||||||
| taralā | f. a bee | ||||||
| |||||||
| taralā | f. Name of a yoginī- | ||||||
| |||||||
| taralā | f. rice-gruel ( tarala la- n.?) . | ||||||
| |||||||
| taralalekhā | f. Name of a woman | ||||||
| |||||||
| taralalocanā | f. a tremulous-eyed woman (see ) | ||||||
| |||||||
| taralanayanī | f. "tremulous-eyed", a metre of 4 x 12 short syllables. | ||||||
| |||||||
| taralatā | f. equals -tva- | ||||||
| |||||||
| taralatā | f. unsteady activity | ||||||
| |||||||
| taralatva | n. tremulousness, unsteadiness | ||||||
| |||||||
| taralaya | Nom. yati-, to cause to tremble | ||||||
| |||||||
| taralāya | Nom. yate-, to tremble | ||||||
| |||||||
| taralāyita | mfn. made tremulous, agitated | ||||||
| |||||||
| taralāyita | m. a large wave | ||||||
| |||||||
| taralāyita | n. fickleness | ||||||
| |||||||
| taralikā | f. Name of a female servant (See tamāl-) | ||||||
| |||||||
| taralita | mfn. shaking, dangling, undulating, tremulous | ||||||
| |||||||
| taralita | n. impersonal or used impersonally it has been trembled | ||||||
| |||||||
| taralitahāra | mf(ā-)n. having a tremulous garland, . | ||||||
| |||||||
| tarambuja | n. (borrowed fr. $) a water-melon (see kharbūja-), Tantr. | ||||||
| |||||||
| taraṃga | m. (fr. taram- ind. etc. (in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound' f(ā-). ) | ||||||
| |||||||
| taraṃga | m. a section of a literary work that contains in its N. a word like"sea"or"river" (exempli gratia, 'for example' of and ) | ||||||
| |||||||
| taraṃga | m. a jumping motion, gallop, waving about, moving to and fro | ||||||
| |||||||
| taraṃga | m. cloth, clothes | ||||||
| |||||||
| taraṃga | m. see ut--, carma--. | ||||||
| |||||||
| taraṃga | Nom. gati-, to move like a billow, wave about, move restlessly to and fro (Passive voice p. gyamāṇa-) ; see ut--. | ||||||
| |||||||
| taraṃgabhīru | m. " equals gā | ||||||
| |||||||
| taraṃgaka | m. a wave, | ||||||
| |||||||
| taraṃgaka | f. see nārī--. | ||||||
| |||||||
| taraṃgamālin | m. "wave-garlanded", the sea | ||||||
| |||||||
| taraṃgāpatrasta | mfn. afraid of waves | ||||||
| |||||||
| taraṃgavatī | f. "having waves", a river | ||||||
| |||||||
| taraṃgavatī | f. Name of a female servant, 374. | ||||||
| |||||||
| taraṃgaya | Nom. yati-, to cause to move to and fro (= ) | ||||||
| |||||||
| taraṃgikā | f. Name of a female servant | ||||||
| |||||||
| taraṃgin | mfn. wavy, waving, moving restlessly to and fro | ||||||
| |||||||
| taraṃgiṇī | f. of gin-. | ||||||
| |||||||
| taraṃgiṇī | f. (gaRa puṣkarā | ||||||
| |||||||
| taraṃgiṇī | f. Name of a river | ||||||
| |||||||
| taraṃgiṇī | f. Name of several works | ||||||
| |||||||
| taraṃgiṇī | f. in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound' See kṣīra-- etc. | ||||||
| |||||||
| taraṃgiṇībhartṛ | m. idem or 'm. "river-lord", the sea ' , 53. | ||||||
| |||||||
| taraṃgiṇīnātha | m. "river-lord", the sea | ||||||
| |||||||
| taraṃgita | mfn. (gaRa tārakā | ||||||
| |||||||
| taraṃgita | mfn. wavy, waving, overflown (by tears), moving restlessly to and fro | ||||||
| |||||||
| taraṃgita | mfn. etc. | ||||||
| |||||||
| taraṃgita | n. waving, moving to and fro | ||||||
| |||||||
| taraṇa | m. a raft, boat | ||||||
| |||||||
| taraṇa | m. "final landing-place", heaven | ||||||
| |||||||
| taraṇa | n. crossing over, passing (in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound') | ||||||
| |||||||
| taraṇa | n. overcoming (as of misfortune genitive case) | ||||||
| |||||||
| taraṇa | n. carrying over | ||||||
| |||||||
| taraṇa | n. an oar (?) | ||||||
| |||||||
| taraṇa | n. Hibiscus mutabilis | ||||||
| |||||||
| taraṇa | n. equals ṇī-vallī- | ||||||
| |||||||
| taraṇa | n. see ūrdhva--, dus-- | ||||||
| |||||||
| taraṇa | n. see pra-t/ar-, su--. | ||||||
| |||||||
| taraṇa | r/aṇi-, etc. See . | ||||||
| |||||||
| taraṇḍa | m. Name of a place | ||||||
| |||||||
| taraṇḍa | mn. () the float of a fishing line, float made of bamboos and floated upon jars or hollow gourds inverted | ||||||
| |||||||
| taraṇḍa | mn. an oar | ||||||
| |||||||
| taraṇḍa | mn. a raft, boat | ||||||
| |||||||
| taraṇḍa | f(ā-, ī-). idem or 'mn. a raft, boat ' | ||||||
| |||||||
| taraṇḍaka | varia lectio for rantuka- q.v | ||||||
| |||||||
| taraṇḍaka | m. (also) a raft, float,  | ||||||
| |||||||
| taraṇḍapādā | f. "oar-footed", a boat | ||||||
| |||||||
| taraṇī | f. equals ṇi-, a boat (varia lectio riṇī-) | ||||||
| |||||||
| taraṇi | mfn. moving forwards (as the sun etc.), quick, untired, energetic | ||||||
| |||||||
| taraṇi | mfn. carrying over, saving, helping, benevolent | ||||||
| |||||||
| taraṇi | m. the sun | ||||||
| |||||||
| taraṇi | m. Calotropis gigantea | ||||||
| |||||||
| taraṇi | m. a ray of light | ||||||
| |||||||
| taraṇi | f. equals ṇī-, a boat | ||||||
| |||||||
| taraṇi | f. Aloe perfoliata (also ṇī- Scholiast or Commentator) | ||||||
| |||||||
| taraṇi | f. see go--, saṃsāra--. | ||||||
| |||||||
| taraṇidhanya | m. śiva-. | ||||||
| |||||||
| taraṇipeṭaka | m. a baling-vessel | ||||||
| |||||||
| taraṇiratna | n. "sun-jewel", a ruby | ||||||
| |||||||
| taraṇitanayā | f. "sun-daughter", the river yamunā- | ||||||
| |||||||
| taraṇitva | n. zeal () . | ||||||
| |||||||
| taraṇīvallī | f. Rosa glandulifera | ||||||
| |||||||
| taraṇīya | mfn. to be crossed (a river) | ||||||
| |||||||
| taranta | m. the ocean | ||||||
| |||||||
| taranta | m. a hard shower k. | ||||||
| |||||||
| taranta | m. a frog | ||||||
| |||||||
| taranta | m. Name of a man (with the patronymic vaidadaśvi-) (author of a sāman-) | ||||||
| |||||||
| taranta | ntuka- See column 1. | ||||||
| |||||||
| tarantī | f. a boat, ship | ||||||
| |||||||
| tarantuka | n. Name of a tīrtha- ( arant-and taraṇḍaka-) and 7078; ix, 3032. | ||||||
| |||||||
| taraṇya | Nom. (fr. ṇa-) ṇyati-, to go gaRa kaṇḍv-ādi- (not in ) . | ||||||
| |||||||
| tarapaṇya | n. ferry-money, freight | ||||||
| |||||||
| tarapaṇyika | m. one who receives ferry-money or freight | ||||||
| |||||||
| taras | n. rapid progress, velocity, strength, energy, efficacy | ||||||
| |||||||
| taras | n. a ferry | ||||||
| |||||||
| taras | n. (figuratively) | ||||||
| |||||||
| taras | n. a symbolical Name of the stoma- of the gods | ||||||
| |||||||
| taras | n. a bank | ||||||
| |||||||
| taras | n. equals plava-ga- | ||||||
| |||||||
| taras | mfn. quick, energetic | ||||||
| |||||||
| taras | r/as- See column 1. | ||||||
| |||||||
| tarasā | ind. instrumental case (gaRa svar-ādi-,not in ) speedily, directly | ||||||
| |||||||
| tarasa | m. n. sg. and plural meat on | ||||||
| |||||||
| tarasagadattā | f. Name (also title or epithet) of a comedy, | ||||||
| |||||||
| tarasamaya | mfn. consisting of meat (a cake) | ||||||
| |||||||
| tarasāna | m. a boat | ||||||
| |||||||
| tarasapuroḍāśa | mfn. offering a cake of meat | ||||||
| |||||||
| tarasārika | See tala-s-. | ||||||
| |||||||
| tarasat | for tr/as-, | ||||||
| |||||||
| tarasmat | for -vat- q.v | ||||||
| |||||||
| tarasthāna | n. a landing-place | ||||||
| |||||||
| tarasvat | mfn. (t/ar-) equals -v/in- (indra-) | ||||||
| |||||||
| tarasvat | m. Name of a son of the 14th manu- (varia lectio s-mat-) | ||||||
| |||||||
| tarasvat | f. plural "the swift ones", the rivers | ||||||
| |||||||
| tarasvin | mfn. quick, violent, energetic, bold (indra-) etc. | ||||||
| |||||||
| tarasvin | m. a courier, runner, hero | ||||||
| |||||||
| tarasvin | m. śiva- | ||||||
| |||||||
| tarasvin | m. the wind | ||||||
| |||||||
| tarasvin | m. a falcon | ||||||
| |||||||
| tarasvin | m. garuḍa- | ||||||
| |||||||
| tarasvin | m. Name of a man | ||||||
| |||||||
| tarat | pr. p. and subjunctive | ||||||
| |||||||
| taraṭa | m. Name of a medicinal plant | ||||||
| |||||||
| taratamatas | ind. more or less, 87, 19 | ||||||
| |||||||
| taratamatas | ind. see tāratamya-. | ||||||
| |||||||
| taratha | See deva--. | ||||||
| |||||||
| taraṭī | f. Name of a thorny plant (see tār-) | ||||||
| |||||||
| taratsala | m. equals rat-sama- | ||||||
| |||||||
| taratsama | m. conflagration of chaff (see taratsala-) | ||||||
| |||||||
| taratsama | m. or f. plural equals mandī- | ||||||
| |||||||
| taratsamandī | f. plural the hymn (beginning with t/arat s/a mand/ī-) | ||||||
| |||||||
| taratsamandīya | n. (scilicet sū (beginning with t/arat s/a mand/ī-) ' | ||||||
| |||||||
| taravālikā | f. (for tala-v-?) equals kar- idem or 'm. see tala-vāraṇa-.' | ||||||
| |||||||
| taravāri | m. (;for tala-v-?) a one-edged sword | ||||||
| |||||||
| taravāri | m. see tala-vāraṇa-. | ||||||
| |||||||
| taravaṭa | Cassia auriculata | ||||||
| |||||||
| taravī | (in astrology) $, quadrature. | ||||||
| |||||||
| abhijñetara | mfn. not familiar with (compound),  | ||||||
| |||||||
| abhinnataraka | mfn. (Comparative degree) not at all different  | ||||||
| |||||||
| ābhīśavottara | n. idem or ' n. idem or 'n. (fr. abhīśu-),"composed by abhīśu-"Name of a sāman- ' '  | ||||||
| |||||||
| abhistaraṇa | n. scattering, strewing, , Scholiast or Commentator | ||||||
| |||||||
| abhitaram | ([ ]) ([ (See 2. abhī | ||||||
| |||||||
| abhitaram | etc. See abh/i-.  | ||||||
| |||||||
| abhūtarajas | m. plural Name of a class of deities (supposed to have existed in the fifth manvantara-)  | ||||||
| |||||||
| abhyantara | mf(ā-)n. interior, being inside of, included in (locative case; genitive case or in compound [ see gaṇā | ||||||
| |||||||
| abhyantara | mf(ā-)n. initiated in, conversant with (locative case) | ||||||
| |||||||
| abhyantara | mf(ā-)n. next, nearly related, intimate | ||||||
| |||||||
| abhyantara | n. inner part, interior, inside, middle etc. | ||||||
| |||||||
| abhyantara | n. (generally locative case; in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound') interval, space of time | ||||||
| |||||||
| abhyantara | m. "on intimate terms", a lover, | ||||||
| |||||||
| ābhyantara | mfn. (fr. abhy-antara-), being inside, interior, inner  | ||||||
| |||||||
| abhyantaracārin | mfn. moving inside, | ||||||
| |||||||
| abhyantaradoṣakṛt | mfn. "doing a wrong to one's own land", raising a sedition or mutiny | ||||||
| |||||||
| abhyantaraka | m. an intimate friend | ||||||
| |||||||
| abhyantarakalā | f. plural the secret arts or the arts of coquetry | ||||||
| |||||||
| abhyantaram | ind. (in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound') into | ||||||
| |||||||
| ābhyantaram | ind. inside. | ||||||
| |||||||
| ābhyantaranṛtta | n. perfect dancing (according to the nāṭya-śāstra-s),  | ||||||
| |||||||
| ābhyantaraprayatna | m. internal effort (of the mouth in producing articulate utterance) commentator or commentary on | ||||||
| |||||||
| abhyantaratas | ind. in the interior, inwards | ||||||
| |||||||
| abhyātmataram | ind. more towards one's self  | ||||||
| |||||||
| adbhutaraṅga | Name (also title or epithet) of a prahasana-  | ||||||
| |||||||
| adbhutarasa | m. the marvellous style (of poetry).  | ||||||
| |||||||
| adbhutottarakāṇḍa | n. Name of work , an appendix to or imitation of the rāmāyaṇa-. | ||||||
| |||||||
| ādeyataratā | (f.) | ||||||
| |||||||
| adhaḥprastara | m. seat or bed of turf or grass (for persons in a state of impurity).  | ||||||
| |||||||
| adharmottaratā | f. prevalence of injustice, | ||||||
| |||||||
| adharottara | mfn. lower and higher | ||||||
| |||||||
| adharottara | mfn. worse and better | ||||||
| |||||||
| adharottara | mfn. question and answer | ||||||
| |||||||
| adharottara | mfn. nearer and further | ||||||
| |||||||
| adharottara | mfn. sooner and later | ||||||
| |||||||
| adharottara | mfn. upside down, topsy-turvy. | ||||||
| |||||||
| adhītarasa | mfn. having the juice not sucked out, | ||||||
| |||||||
| adhyātmottarakāṇḍa | n. the last book of the adhyātma-rāmāyaṇa-.  | ||||||
| |||||||
| aghoraghoratara | mfn. having a form both not terrific and terrific  | ||||||
| |||||||
| agniprastara | m. a fire-producing stone  | ||||||
| |||||||
| agniprastara | m. flint | ||||||
| |||||||
| ahamuttara | n. idem or 'm. Name (also title or epithet) of a divine being, '  | ||||||
| |||||||
| ahamuttaratva | n. idem or 'n. idem or 'm. Name (also title or epithet) of a divine being, ' ' | ||||||
| |||||||
| ahorathantara | n. commentator or commentary | ||||||
| |||||||
| aitara | mfn. (fr. itara-) gaRa saṃkalā  | ||||||
| |||||||
| akātara | mfn. not dejected.  | ||||||
| |||||||
| ākhyātottara | mfn. (a name) the second part of which is a verb, | ||||||
| |||||||
| akṣarāntara | n. another letter, transliteration,  | ||||||
| |||||||
| alaktarasa | m. the alakta- juice  | ||||||
| |||||||
| alpabhujāntara | mfn. narrow-chested,  | ||||||
| |||||||
| alpatara | mfn. (Comparative degree see alpīyas-), smaller  | ||||||
| |||||||
| alpetara | mfn. "other than small", large  | ||||||
| |||||||
| alpetaratva | n. largeness | ||||||
| |||||||
| amṛtarasa | m. nectar etc.  | ||||||
| |||||||
| amṛtarasā | f. dark-coloured grapes | ||||||
| |||||||
| amṛtaraśmi | m. equals -kara- q.v | ||||||
| |||||||
| amṛtataraṅgiṇī | f. "having nectar-waves", moon-light | ||||||
| |||||||
| amṛtopastaraṇa | n. water sipped as a substratum for the nectar like food and | ||||||
| |||||||
| amṛtopastaraṇa | n. an imperishable substratum (see amptā | ||||||
| |||||||
| aṃśāvataraṇa | n. descent of part of a deity  | ||||||
| |||||||
| aṃśāvataraṇa | n. partial incarnation | ||||||
| |||||||
| aṃśāvataraṇa | n. title of sections 64-67 of the first book of the MBh. | ||||||
| |||||||
| amūrtarajas | m. a son of kuśa- (by vaidarbhī-) (edition Bomb. asūrti-rajasa- q.v) | ||||||
| |||||||
| amūrtarajasa | m. a son of kuśa- (by vaidarbhī-) (edition Bomb. asūrti-rajasa- q.v) | ||||||
| |||||||
| amūrtarayasa | m. a son of kuśa- (by vaidarbhī-) (edition Bomb. asūrti-rajasa- q.v) | ||||||
| |||||||
| āmūrtarayasa | m. a descendant of amūrta-rayas-  | ||||||
| |||||||
| anantara | mf(ā-)n. having no interior  | ||||||
| |||||||
| anantara | mf(ā-)n. having no interstice or interval or pause | ||||||
| |||||||
| anantara | mf(ā-)n. uninterrupted, unbroken | ||||||
| |||||||
| anantara | mf(ā-)n. continuous | ||||||
| |||||||
| anantara | mf(ā-)n. immediately adjoining, contiguous | ||||||
| |||||||
| anantara | mf(ā-)n. next of kin, etc. | ||||||
| |||||||
| anantara | mf(ā-)n. compact, close | ||||||
| |||||||
| anantara | m. a neighbouring rival, a rival neighbour | ||||||
| |||||||
| anantara | n. contiguousness | ||||||
| |||||||
| anantara | n. brahma- or the supreme soul (as being of one entire essence) | ||||||
| |||||||
| anantara | n. after | ||||||
| |||||||
| anantara | n. afterwards. | ||||||
| |||||||
| anantara | m. (also) the next (younger) brother after (ablative),  | ||||||
| |||||||
| anantaraja | m. "next-born", the son of a kṣatriyā- or vaiśyā- mother by a father belonging to the caste immediately above the mother's | ||||||
| |||||||
| anantarajāta | m. idem or 'm. "next-born", the son of a kṣatriyā- or vaiśyā- mother by a father belonging to the caste immediately above the mother's ' | ||||||
| |||||||
| anantarajāta | m. also the son of a śūdrā- mother by a vaiśya- father. | ||||||
| |||||||
| anantaram | ind. immediately after | ||||||
| |||||||
| anantaraya | m. non-interruption and (see antaraya-.) | ||||||
| |||||||
| āntara | mfn. (fr. antara-), interior, internal, inward  | ||||||
| |||||||
| āntara | mfn. native, indigenous | ||||||
| |||||||
| āntara | mfn. being inside, within (a palace etc.) | ||||||
| |||||||
| āntara | m. an intimate friend | ||||||
| |||||||
| āntara | n. the heart | ||||||
| |||||||
| antara | mf(ā-)n. being in the interior, interior  | ||||||
| |||||||
| antara | mf(ā-)n. near, proximate, related, intimate | ||||||
| |||||||
| antara | mf(ā-)n. lying adjacent to | ||||||
| |||||||
| antara | mf(ā-)n. distant | ||||||
| |||||||
| antara | mf(ā-)n. different from | ||||||
| |||||||
| antara | mf(ā-)n. exterior | ||||||
| |||||||
| antara | n. the interior | ||||||
| |||||||
| antara | n. a hole, opening | ||||||
| |||||||
| antara | n. the interior part of a thing, the contents | ||||||
| |||||||
| antara | n. soul, heart, supreme soul | ||||||
| |||||||
| antara | n. interval, intermediate space or time | ||||||
| |||||||
| antara | n. period | ||||||
| |||||||
| antara | n. term | ||||||
| |||||||
| antara | n. opportunity, occasion | ||||||
| |||||||
| antara | n. place | ||||||
| |||||||
| antara | n. distance, absence | ||||||
| |||||||
| antara | n. difference, remainder | ||||||
| |||||||
| antara | n. property, peculiarity | ||||||
| |||||||
| antara | n. weakness, weak side | ||||||
| |||||||
| antara | n. representation | ||||||
| |||||||
| antara | n. surety, guaranty | ||||||
| |||||||
| antara | n. respect, regard | ||||||
| |||||||
| antara | n. (in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound'), different, other, another exempli gratia, 'for example' deśā | ||||||
| |||||||
| antarabhāvanā | f. composition by the difference,  | ||||||
| |||||||
| antaracakra | n. the whole of the thirty-two intermediate regions of the compass | ||||||
| |||||||
| antaracakra | n. a technical term in augury. | ||||||
| |||||||
| antarada | mfn. ( | ||||||
| |||||||
| antaradiśā | ([ ]) f. an intermediate region or quarter of the compass (see antarā-diś-and antar-deś/a-.) | ||||||
| |||||||
| antaradvīpa | m. Name (also title or epithet) of the seven dvīpa-s south of bhārata-varṣa-, | ||||||
| |||||||
| antaragni | m. the interior fire, digestive force | ||||||
| |||||||
| antaragni | mfn. being in the fire | ||||||
| |||||||
| antarajña | mfn. knowing the interior, prudent, provident, foreseeing. | ||||||
| |||||||
| antarakośa | m. an interior case or sheath | ||||||
| |||||||
| antaram | ind. in the interior, within ([ confer, compare Gothic anthar,Themeanthara; Lithuanian antra-s,"the second"; Latin alter]). | ||||||
| |||||||
| antaraṅga | mfn. interior, proximate, related, being essential to, or having reference to the essential part of the aṅga- or base of a word | ||||||
| |||||||
| antaraṅga | n. any interior part of the body | ||||||
| |||||||
| antaraṅgatva | n. the state or condition of an antaraṅga-. | ||||||
| |||||||
| antarañj | to assume, take up into one's self  | ||||||
| |||||||
| antarantaḥstha | mfn. containing a semivowel,  | ||||||
| |||||||
| antarapatita | mfn. "fallen between", unimportant, indifferent, | ||||||
| |||||||
| antaraprabhava | mfn. of mixed origin or caste | ||||||
| |||||||
| āntaraprapañca | m. (in philosophy)"the inward expansion" | ||||||
| |||||||
| āntaraprapañca | m. the fantasies of the soul produced by ignorance. | ||||||
| |||||||
| antarapraśna | m. an inner question | ||||||
| |||||||
| antarapraśna | m. a question which is contained in and arises from what has been previously stated. | ||||||
| |||||||
| antaraprekṣin | mfn. perceiving a weak point, | ||||||
| |||||||
| antarapūruṣa | m. the internal man, the soul | ||||||
| |||||||
| antarastha | mfn. interposed, internal, situated inside, inward | ||||||
| |||||||
| antarastha | mfn. separate, apart. | ||||||
| |||||||
| antarasthāyin | mfn. interposed, internal, situated inside, inward | ||||||
| |||||||
| antarasthāyin | mfn. separate, apart. | ||||||
| |||||||
| antarasthita | mfn. interposed, internal, situated inside, inward | ||||||
| |||||||
| antarasthita | mfn. separate, apart. | ||||||
| |||||||
| antarata | mfn. delighting in destruction.  | ||||||
| |||||||
| antaratama | mfn. nearest | ||||||
| |||||||
| antaratama | mfn. immediate, intimate, internal | ||||||
| |||||||
| antaratama | mfn. like, analogous | ||||||
| |||||||
| antaratama | m. a congenial letter, one of the same class. | ||||||
| |||||||
| āntaratamya | n. (fr. antara-tama-), nearest or closest relationship (as of two letters) | ||||||
| |||||||
| antaratara | mfn. nearer | ||||||
| |||||||
| antaratara | mfn. very intimate | ||||||
| |||||||
| antaratas | ind. in the interior, within ([ confer, compare Gothic anthar,Themeanthara; Lithuanian antra-s,"the second"; Latin alter]). | ||||||
| |||||||
| antaratas | ind. internally, inside, within, r. | ||||||
| |||||||
| antaratas | within (as preposition with genitive case), | ||||||
| |||||||
| antaravāsaka | n. the inner garment (of a Buddhist monk), | ||||||
| |||||||
| antaravayava | m. an inner limb or participle | ||||||
| |||||||
| antaraya | etc. See antar- | ||||||
| |||||||
| antaraya | m. impediment, hindrance (see /an-antaraya-.) | ||||||
| |||||||
| antaraya | Nom. P. -ayati- See antar- | ||||||
| |||||||
| antarayaṇa | n. going under, disappearing | ||||||
| |||||||
| antarayana | m. Name of a country | ||||||
| |||||||
| antitara | mfn. standing in the very front, | ||||||
| |||||||
| anudāttatara | m. "more than anudātta-, still lower in sound than anudātta-" id est the very anudātta- accent (or a syllable having this accent which immediately precedes a syllable having the udātta- or svarita- accent, and is therefore more depressed than the ordinary anudātta- Scholiast or Commentator)  | ||||||
| |||||||
| anugrahakātara | mfn. anxious to please or for favour.  | ||||||
| |||||||
| anustaraṇa | m. ( | ||||||
| |||||||
| anustaraṇī | f. the cow sacrificed at the funeral ceremony | ||||||
| |||||||
| aṇutara | mfn. very fine or minute, gentle.  | ||||||
| |||||||
| anutara | See anu- | ||||||
| |||||||
| anutara | n. fare, freight | ||||||
| |||||||
| anuttara | mfn. chief, principal | ||||||
| |||||||
| anuttara | mfn. best, excellent | ||||||
| |||||||
| anuttara | mfn. without a reply, unable to answer, silent | ||||||
| |||||||
| anuttara | mfn. fixed, firm | ||||||
| |||||||
| anuttara | mfn. low, inferior, base | ||||||
| |||||||
| anuttara | mfn. south, southern | ||||||
| |||||||
| anuttara | n. a reply which is coherent or evasive and therefore held to be no answer | ||||||
| |||||||
| anuttara | m. plural a class of gods among the jaina-s. | ||||||
| |||||||
| anuttaraṃga | mfn. not surging or billowy, | ||||||
| |||||||
| anuttarapūjā | f. (with Buddhists) highest worship (of seven kinds | ||||||
| |||||||
| anuttarapūjā | confer, compare vandana-), . | ||||||
| |||||||
| anuttarayogatantra | n. title of the last of the four bauddhatantra-s. | ||||||
| |||||||
| anyatara | as-, ā-, at- either of two, other, different  | ||||||
| |||||||
| anyatara | a certain one, | ||||||
| |||||||
| anyatara | anyatara anyatara-, the one, the other | ||||||
| |||||||
| anyatara | anyatarasyām- locative case f. either way. | ||||||
| |||||||
| anyatarānyatara | mfn. of whatever kind, | ||||||
| |||||||
| anyataratas | ind. on one of two sides | ||||||
| |||||||
| anyataratas | ind. either way (equals anyatarasyām-) | ||||||
| |||||||
| anyataratodanta | mf(ā-)n. having teeth on one side (only) | ||||||
| |||||||
| anyataratoyukta | mfn. yoked only on one side, | ||||||
| |||||||
| apadāntara | mfn. "not separated by a foot", adjoining, contiguous (varia lectio a-paṭā  | ||||||
| |||||||
| apadāntaram | ind. without delay, immediately | ||||||
| |||||||
| apāntaratamas | m. Name of an ancient sage (who is identified with kṛṣṇa- dvaipāyana-)  | ||||||
| |||||||
| apaṭāntara | mfn. "not separated by a curtain", adjoining (varia lectio a-padā | ||||||
| |||||||
| apataram | ind. farther off  | ||||||
| |||||||
| apataram | ind. further away, | ||||||
| |||||||
| apratihataraśmirāgaprabha | m. = amitā- .  | ||||||
| |||||||
| arāntara | n. plural the intervals of the spokes.  | ||||||
| |||||||
| arāntaragatā | f. (with nābhi-) Name (also title or epithet) of a mythical place, | ||||||
| |||||||
| ardhāntaraikapadatā | f. (in rhetoric) placing a single word (which belongs grammatically to one hemistich) into the other half or hemistich of the verse  | ||||||
| |||||||
| ardhāntaraikavācaka | m. (scilicet doṣa-) = ardhā- | ||||||
| |||||||
| ardharcāntara | n. another hemistich | ||||||
| |||||||
| arkapuṣpottara | n. Name of a sāman-.  | ||||||
| |||||||
| ārtatara | mfn. extremely pained, disturbed, confounded  | ||||||
| |||||||
| arthāntara | n. another matter, a different or new circumstance, a similar case (often with ny-- | ||||||
| |||||||
| arthāntara | n. a different meaning | ||||||
| |||||||
| arthāntara | n. opposite or antithetical meaning, difference of meaning or purport | ||||||
| |||||||
| arthāntaranyāsa | m. introduction of some other matter (an illustration of a particular case by a general truth or of a general truth by a particular case) | ||||||
| |||||||
| āsannatara | mfn. nearer  | ||||||
| |||||||
| āsannataratā | f. greater nearness | ||||||
| |||||||
| aṣatara | mfn. (Comparative degree fr.,"aṣa-" fr.  | ||||||
| |||||||
| asitaratna | n. a sapphire,  | ||||||
| |||||||
| aśokāntara | (/aś-), mfn. not mingled with sorrow,  | ||||||
| |||||||
| aspṛṣṭapuruṣāntara | mfn. not belonging to another, | ||||||
| |||||||
| āstara | etc. See ā- | ||||||
| |||||||
| āstara | m. covering | ||||||
| |||||||
| āstara | m. a coverlet, blanket, carpet | ||||||
| |||||||
| āstara | m. a bed, cushion, | ||||||
| |||||||
| āstara | m. Name of a man. | ||||||
| |||||||
| āstaraṇa | f(ī-)n. the act of spreading | ||||||
| |||||||
| āstaraṇa | n. a carpet, rug | ||||||
| |||||||
| āstaraṇa | n. a cushion, quilt, bed-clothes | ||||||
| |||||||
| āstaraṇa | n. a bed | ||||||
| |||||||
| āstaraṇa | n. a layer of sacred grass spread out at a sacrifice | ||||||
| |||||||
| āstaraṇa | n. an elephant's housings, a painted cloth or blanket worn on his back. | ||||||
| |||||||
| āstaraṇavat | mfn. covered with a cloth or carpet | ||||||
| |||||||
| āstaraṇika | mfn. resting on a cloth or carpet | ||||||
| |||||||
| aṣṭottara | mfn. more than 8, , Scholiast or Commentator | ||||||
| |||||||
| asūrtarajasa | m. varia lectio for amūrta-r- q.v  | ||||||
| |||||||
| asutara | mfn. ( | ||||||
| |||||||
| aśvatara | See below sub voce, i.e. the word in the Sanskrit order  | ||||||
| |||||||
| aśvatara | m. () a mule etc. | ||||||
| |||||||
| aśvatara | m. (Comparative degree of aśva-) a better horse | ||||||
| |||||||
| aśvatara | m. a male calf. | ||||||
| |||||||
| aśvatara | m. one of the chiefs of the nāga-s etc. | ||||||
| |||||||
| aśvatara | m. Name of a gandharva- | ||||||
| |||||||
| āśvatara | m. (fr. aśva-tara-), Name of buḍila- or bulila-  | ||||||
| |||||||
| ātara | etc. See ā- | ||||||
| |||||||
| ātara | m. crossing over a river  | ||||||
| |||||||
| ātara | m. fare for being ferried over a river, śukasaṃdeśa- 10 | ||||||
| |||||||
| atara | mfn. tara | ||||||
| |||||||
| atarapaṇyena | ind. without paying toll,  | ||||||
| |||||||
| athānantaram | ind. now.  | ||||||
| |||||||
| auttara | mfn. (fr. 1. uttara-), living in the northern country  | ||||||
| |||||||
| auttarabhaktika | mfn. (fr. bhakta-with uttara-), employed or taken after a meal | ||||||
| |||||||
| auttarapadika | mfn. (fr. uttara-pada-), belonging to or occurring in the last member of a compound | ||||||
| |||||||
| auttarapathika | mfn. (fr. uttara-patha-), coming from or going towards the northern country | ||||||
| |||||||
| auttaravedika | mfn. (fr. uttara-vedi-), relating to or performed on the northern altar | ||||||
| |||||||
| avagrahāntara | n. (equals ava-graha-) the interval of the separation called avagraha-  | ||||||
| |||||||
| avakṛṣṭatara | mfn. avakṛṣṭa | ||||||
| |||||||
| avanatottarakāya | mfn. bowing the upper part of the body  | ||||||
| |||||||
| avāntara | mfn. intermediate  | ||||||
| |||||||
| avāntara | mfn. respectively different, respective (generally said with regard to two things only) etc., ( avāntaram am- ind. differently from (ablative)) | ||||||
| |||||||
| avāntarabheda | m. subdivision | ||||||
| |||||||
| avāntaradeśa | m. a place situated in an intermediate region | ||||||
| |||||||
| avāntaradikṣa | mfn. performing an intermediate consecration | ||||||
| |||||||
| avāntaradikṣā | f. an intermediate consecration, | ||||||
| |||||||
| avāntaradikṣā | f. avā commentator or commentary | ||||||
| |||||||
| avāntaradiksrakti | mfn. (said of the vedi-) having its corners turned towards intermediate regions of the compass | ||||||
| |||||||
| avāntaradiś | f. an intermediate region of the compass | ||||||
| |||||||
| avāntaradiśā | f. equals -dis- q.v | ||||||
| |||||||
| avāntaram | ind. avāntara | ||||||
| |||||||
| avaratara | (/avara--) mfn. (Comparative degree) farther down  | ||||||
| |||||||
| avastaraṇa | n. strewing  | ||||||
| |||||||
| avastaraṇa | n. a cover for a bed, blanket | ||||||
| |||||||
| avatara | m. descent, entrance  | ||||||
| |||||||
| avatara | m. opportunity | ||||||
| |||||||
| avataram | ind. (Comparative degree) farther away | ||||||
| |||||||
| avataram | See 2. /ava-.  | ||||||
| |||||||
| avataraṇa | n. descending, alighting | ||||||
| |||||||
| avataraṇa | n. "rushing away, sudden disappearance", or for ava-tāraṇa- See bhārā | ||||||
| |||||||
| avataraṇa | n. translating | ||||||
| |||||||
| avataraṇamaṅgala | n. "auspicious act performed at the appearance (of a guest)", solemn reception. | ||||||
| |||||||
| avataraṇikā | f. the introductory words of a work (exempli gratia, 'for example' gaṇeśāya namaḥ-) | ||||||
| |||||||
| avattaram | (/avat--) ind. (Comparative degree),"more favourably"or"with greater pleasure", varia lectio of instead of /ava-tara- in | ||||||
| |||||||
| avattaram | See | ||||||
| |||||||
| avitaraṇa | n. not transferring, | ||||||
| |||||||
| āyuṣprataraṇa | mfn. prolonging life | ||||||
| |||||||
| bāhulatāntara | n. the space between the arms, the breast, bosom  | ||||||
| |||||||
| bahulatara | mfn. thicker, denser (dvi-gnṇo bahula-tarah-,twice as thick)  | ||||||
| |||||||
| bahuletarapakṣa | m. dual number the dark and the other (i.e. light) half of a month | ||||||
| |||||||
| bahutara | mf(ā-or ī-)n. more (or most) abundant or numerous etc.  | ||||||
| |||||||
| bahutara | mf(ā-or ī-)n. greater or very great etc. | ||||||
| |||||||
| bahutaraka | mfn. very -much or numerous | ||||||
| |||||||
| bahutarakaṇiśa | m. a kind of corn or grain (see gucchakaṇiśa-). | ||||||
| |||||||
| bahutaram | ind. more, very or too much, for the greater part, chiefly | ||||||
| |||||||
| bāhutaraṇa | n. crossing a river (with the arm, id est by swimming) | ||||||
| |||||||
| bahuvistara | m. great extension  | ||||||
| |||||||
| bahuvistara | m. ( bahuvistarayuktam -yuktam- ind. in all directions, everywhere ) | ||||||
| |||||||
| bahuvistara | mf(ā-)n. of wide extent, widely spread (also tāra- ) | ||||||
| |||||||
| bahuvistara | mf(ā-)n. manifold, various | ||||||
| |||||||
| bahuvistara | mf(ā-)n. very detailed ( bahuvistaram am- ind.) | ||||||
| |||||||
| bahuvistaram | ind. bahuvistara | ||||||
| |||||||
| bahuvistarayuktam | ind. bahuvistara | ||||||
| |||||||
| bāhyābhyantara | mfn. external and internal (as diseases)  | ||||||
| |||||||
| bāhyatara | mfn. being outside, outer, external | ||||||
| |||||||
| bāhyatara | mfn. turned out (of caste or society), an out-caste | ||||||
| |||||||
| bālāṣṭottaraśatanāmastotra | n. Name of stotra-s.  | ||||||
| |||||||
| balavattara | mfn. more powerful, stronger etc.  | ||||||
| |||||||
| balīyastara | mfn. more powerful, stronger, mightier | ||||||
| |||||||
| bhadratara | mfn. more prosperous, happier, better  | ||||||
| |||||||
| bhagavadbhaktitaraṃgiṇī | f. Name of work  | ||||||
| |||||||
| bhagavannāmāmṛtarasodaya | m. Name of work | ||||||
| |||||||
| bhāgavatarahasya | n. Name of work  | ||||||
| |||||||
| bhagavattara | mfn. more or most holy or adorable  | ||||||
| |||||||
| bhairavyaṣṭottaraśatanāmāvalī | f. Name of work  | ||||||
| |||||||
| bhaktamodataraṃgiṇī | f. Name of work | ||||||
| |||||||
| bhaktitaraṃgiṇī | f. Name of work | ||||||
| |||||||
| bhāratara | mfn. heavy, ponderous (?)  | ||||||
| |||||||
| bhārāvataraṇa | () n. the taking down or removal of a load from (ablative) | ||||||
| |||||||
| bhāṣāntara | (ṣā  | ||||||
| |||||||
| bhavaduttaram | ind. with bhavat- at the end  | ||||||
| |||||||
| bhavāntara | n. another existence (a former existence ;a later existence ) | ||||||
| |||||||
| bhāvāntara | n. another state or condition  | ||||||
| |||||||
| bhavāntaraprāptimat | mfn. one who has obtained another existence | ||||||
| |||||||
| bhāvataraṃgiṇī | f. Name of work | ||||||
| |||||||
| bhaviṣyottara | n. Name of the 2nd part of the (which is of the same character as the first).  | ||||||
| |||||||
| bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa | n. Name of the 2nd part of the (which is of the same character as the first). | ||||||
| |||||||
| bhayottara | mfn. attended with fear | ||||||
| |||||||
| bhīmottara | m. Name of a kumbhāṇḍa-  | ||||||
| |||||||
| bhiṣaktara | (ṣ/ak--) mfn. more healing  | ||||||
| |||||||
| bhojanottara | mf(ā-)n. to be taken after a meal (as pills)  | ||||||
| |||||||
| bhṛtarandhra | mfn. filled up (as a hole or depression)  | ||||||
| |||||||
| bhūdharaguhāntaratas | ind. from within the caves of the mountains  | ||||||
| |||||||
| bhujāntara | n. "between the arms", the breast ( bhujāntaram am- ind.between the arms, in the embrace)  | ||||||
| |||||||
| bhujāntara | n. a particular astron, correction | ||||||
| |||||||
| bhujāntaram | ind. bhujāntara | ||||||
| |||||||
| bhūmyanantara | mfn. belonging to the next country  | ||||||
| |||||||
| bhūmyanantara | m. the king of an adjacent country | ||||||
| |||||||
| bhūridāvattara | mfn. idem or 'mfn. "much-giving", munificent ' (see Va1rtt. 2 ) | ||||||
| |||||||
| bhūritara | mfn. more, more abundant or numerous | ||||||
| |||||||
| bhūtaraya | m. plural a class of gods under the 5th manu-  | ||||||
| |||||||
| bhūyastaram | ind. more, anew, again | ||||||
| |||||||
| bhūyiṣṭhatara | mfn. mostly consisting of (compound) | ||||||
| |||||||
| bhūyokṣaratara | mfn. idem or 'mf(ā-)n. (bhūyas-+ akṣara-) having more syllables ' | ||||||
| |||||||
| bilvāntara | m. a species of tree  | ||||||
| |||||||
| brahmatattvapraśnottararatnāvalī | f. Name of work  | ||||||
| |||||||
| brahmavaivartarahasya | n. Name of work  | ||||||
| |||||||
| brahmottara | mfn. treating principally of brahmā- or consisting chiefly of Brahmans | ||||||
| |||||||
| brahmottara | m. Name of a superhuman being | ||||||
| |||||||
| brahmottara | m. (with jaina-s) of a particular kalpa- | ||||||
| |||||||
| brahmottara | m. plural Name of a people | ||||||
| |||||||
| brahmottara | n. Name of a town | ||||||
| |||||||
| brahmottara | n. of chapter of (also called brahmottarakhaṇḍa -khaṇḍa- n.or laghuśivapurāṇa laghu-śiva-purāṇa- n.) | ||||||
| |||||||
| brahmottara | n. (also, probably) the sanctuary of a temple,  | ||||||
| |||||||
| brahmottarakhaṇḍa | n. brahmottara | ||||||
| |||||||
| bṛhadbrahmotarakhaṇḍa | m. Name of a part of the skanda-purāṇa-.  | ||||||
| |||||||
| bṛhadrathaṃtara | n. dual number the sāman-s bṛhat- and rathaṃtara- | ||||||
| |||||||
| bṛhadrathaṃtarasāman | mfn. having the bṛhat- and rathaṃtara- sāman- for a sāman- | ||||||
| |||||||
| bṛhaduttaratāpinī | f. Name of an upaniṣad-. | ||||||
| |||||||
| bṛhattarkataraṃgiṇī | f. Name of work | ||||||
| |||||||
| buddhimattara | mfn. more or very intelligent  | ||||||
| |||||||
| canasitottara | mfn. followed by canasita- (a N.)  | ||||||
| |||||||
| cañcalatara | mfn. (Comparative degree) extremely unsteady  | ||||||
| |||||||
| candrakāntaratnamaya | mfn. idem or 'mfn. idem or 'mfn. made of the gem candra-kānta- ' ' | ||||||
| |||||||
| candrāmṛtarasa | m. "essence of the moon's nectar", a particular medicine.  | ||||||
| |||||||
| candrataram | ind. (Comparative degree) more lovely  | ||||||
| |||||||
| carmataraṃga | m. a fold of skin  | ||||||
| |||||||
| caturbhadratara | mfn. (Comparative degree) 4 times happier than (instrumental case)  | ||||||
| |||||||
| caturuttara | mfn. increasing by 4 | ||||||
| |||||||
| caturuttarastoma | m. with gotamasya- Name of an ekā | ||||||
| |||||||
| cauratara | m. (Comparative degree) a great thief.  | ||||||
| |||||||
| chiduretara | mfn. not breaking, strong  | ||||||
| |||||||
| chinnakatara | mfn. (Comparative degree) Va1rtt. 5.  | ||||||
| |||||||
| chinnataraka | mfn. (Comparative degree) equals chinnaka-tara-, vArttika 1 and 2 | ||||||
| |||||||
| cirajātatara | mfn. idem or 'mfn. "id.", (with ablative) older than ' 13331.  | ||||||
| |||||||
| ciratara | mfn. Comparative degree , (am-), ind. for a very long time | ||||||
| |||||||
| citavistara | m. a kind of ornament  | ||||||
| |||||||
| citrāstaraṇavat | mfn. covered with various or variegated carpets  | ||||||
| |||||||
| cittarakṣin | mfn. equals -cārin-  | ||||||
| |||||||
| dadhyuttara | n. equals -agra-  | ||||||
| |||||||
| dadhyuttaraga | n. equals dhy-uttara- | ||||||
| |||||||
| daivatarasa | m. patronymic fr. deva-taras-  | ||||||
| |||||||
| dakṣiṇetara | mfn. "other than right", left  | ||||||
| |||||||
| dakṣiṇottara | mf(ā-)n. having the right lying on the other (the two hands) | ||||||
| |||||||
| dakṣiṇottara | mf(ā-)n. right and left | ||||||
| |||||||
| dakṣiṇottara | mf(ā-)n. southern and northern | ||||||
| |||||||
| dakṣiṇottara | mf(ā-)n. (in compound) | ||||||
| |||||||
| dantāntara | n. "space between the teeth",  | ||||||
| |||||||
| dantāntaradhiṣṭhita | mfn. idem or 'mfn. equals nta-śliṣṭa- ' | ||||||
| |||||||
| dantāntaragata | mfn. equals nta-śliṣṭa- | ||||||
| |||||||
| dantaracanā | f. equals -dhāva- | ||||||
| |||||||
| dantarajas | n. equals -mala- | ||||||
| |||||||
| darbhasaṃstara | m. a bed made of d-  | ||||||
| |||||||
| darśanāntaragata | mfn. come within the range of sight  | ||||||
| |||||||
| daśaśataraśmi | m. "thousand-rayed", the sun  | ||||||
| |||||||
| daśottara | m. the eleventh, | ||||||
| |||||||
| dattatreyāṣṭottaraśatanāmastotra | n. Name of a chapter of  | ||||||
| |||||||
| dattottara | mfn. answered ( dattottaratva -tva- n.abstr.) | ||||||
| |||||||
| dattottara | pronouncing a judgment, | ||||||
| |||||||
| dattottaratva | n. dattottara | ||||||
| |||||||
| dehāntara | n. another body | ||||||
| |||||||
| dehāntaraprāpti | f. obtaining another body, transmigration idem or 'n. another body ' | ||||||
| |||||||
| deśabhāṣāntara | n. a foreign language or dialect  | ||||||
| |||||||
| deśāntara | n. another country, abroad | ||||||
| |||||||
| deśāntara | n. longitude, the difference from the prime meridian | ||||||
| |||||||
| deśāntarabhāṇḍānayana | n. importing wares from foreign countries | ||||||
| |||||||
| deśāntaragamana | n. going abroad, travelling | ||||||
| |||||||
| deśāntaramṛtakriyānirūpaṇa | n. Name of work | ||||||
| |||||||
| deśāntaraphala | n. the equation for difference of meridian | ||||||
| |||||||
| deśāntarastha | mfn. being in a foreign country, | ||||||
| |||||||
| devatara | m. (with cyāvasāyana- kāśyapa-) Name (also title or epithet) of a teacher,  | ||||||
| |||||||
| devatara | m. Name of a man (gaRa śubhrā | ||||||
| |||||||
| devataras | m. Name of teachers | ||||||
| |||||||
| devataratha | m. Name of teachers | ||||||
| |||||||
| devavataraṇa | n. "descent of the gods", Name of a poem.  | ||||||
| |||||||
| devīkālottara | n. Name of work | ||||||
| |||||||
| devyaṣṭottara | n. Name of work | ||||||
| |||||||
| dhanvantara | n. the space or distance of a dhanu- or 4 hasta-s  | ||||||
| |||||||
| dhanvantara | n. Name of śiva-, ("bow-string";but see tari-). | ||||||
| |||||||
| dhānvantara | () mfn. relating to or proceeding from dhanvan-tari- (See sub voce, i.e. the word in the Sanskrit order)  | ||||||
| |||||||
| dhārāntaracara | (rā (varia lectio dharā | ||||||
| |||||||
| dharmottara | mfn. entirely devoted to justice or virtue  | ||||||
| |||||||
| dharmottara | m. Name of a teacher ( dharmottarīya rīya- m. plural his scholars) | ||||||
| |||||||
| dharmottara | n. predominance of virtue (over wealth and pleasure) | ||||||
| |||||||
| dharmottara | n. Name of works. (see viṣṇu-dh-and śiva-dh-). | ||||||
| |||||||
| dhātutaraṃginī | f. Name of gram. work  | ||||||
| |||||||
| dhavaletarataṇḍula | m. Andropogon Bicolor  | ||||||
| |||||||
| dhītarasa | mfn. whose juice has been sucked out  | ||||||
| |||||||
| dhūrtaracanā | f. rogues' tricks, roguery  | ||||||
| |||||||
| dhuryetara | mfn. "other than the first", the charioteer (as opp. to the hero) | ||||||
| |||||||
| dhvastarajaḥsattvatamomala | mfn. freed from the impurity of passion, goodness and darkness  | ||||||
| |||||||
| dhyānataraṃgaṭīkā | f. Name of commentator or commentary  | ||||||
| |||||||
| digantara | n. another region, a foreign country etc.  | ||||||
| |||||||
| digantara | n. a quarter of the sky | ||||||
| |||||||
| digantara | n. (also plural) space, the atmosphere | ||||||
| |||||||
| dīptarasa | m. "having a yellow liquid", an earth-worm  | ||||||
| |||||||
| dīptarasatva | n. the predominance of fiery passions | ||||||
| |||||||
| dīrghatara | mfn. longer.  | ||||||
| |||||||
| divasāntara | mfn. only one day old  | ||||||
| |||||||
| divātara | (d/i-) mfn. idem or 'mf(ī-)n. () daily, diurnal '  | ||||||
| |||||||
| dravetara | mfn. "other than fluid", hard, solid, congealed  | ||||||
| |||||||
| dravottara | mfn. chiefly fluid, very fluid | ||||||
| |||||||
| dravyāntara | n. another thing gaRa mayūra-vyaṃsakā | ||||||
| |||||||
| dṛḍhatara | mfn. Comparative degree firmer, harder  | ||||||
| |||||||
| dṛśyetara | mfn. "other than visible", invisible  | ||||||
| |||||||
| dṛśyetaratā | f. | ||||||
| |||||||
| druhaṃtara | mfn. (  | ||||||
| |||||||
| drutatara | mfn. (Comparative degree) quicker, swifter ( drutataragati -gati- mfn.quicker in motion ) | ||||||
| |||||||
| drutataragati | mfn. drutatara | ||||||
| |||||||
| drutataram | ind. very quickly, as quickly as possible | ||||||
| |||||||
| duḥkhatara | n. greater pain, a greater evil than (ablative) (see above) . =  | ||||||
| |||||||
| duḥkhottara | mfn. followed by pain | ||||||
| |||||||
| dūrāntara | n. a wide space, long interval  | ||||||
| |||||||
| durgābhaktitaraṃgiṇī | f. Name of work  | ||||||
| |||||||
| durgāmṛtarahasya | n. (gā | ||||||
| |||||||
| durgataraṇī | & | ||||||
| |||||||
| duruttara | mfn. (fr. 1. uttara-) unanswerable  | ||||||
| |||||||
| duruttara | mfn. (fr. 2. uttara-or Prakrit for dus-tara-) difficult to be crossed or overcome on | ||||||
| |||||||
| duṣpratara | mfn. difficult to be passed or overcome  | ||||||
| |||||||
| dustara | mfn. (see ṣ-ṭ-) difficult to be passed or overcome, unconquerable, invincible | ||||||
| |||||||
| dustaraṇa | mf(ī-)n. idem or 'mfn. (see ṣ-ṭ-) difficult to be passed or overcome, unconquerable, invincible ' | ||||||
| |||||||
| dviguṇatara | mfn. Comparative degree  | ||||||
| |||||||
| dviguṇataram | ind. | ||||||
| |||||||
| dvipadāntara | m. (with ratkaṃtara-), Name of a sāman-  | ||||||
| |||||||
| dvīpāntaravacā | f. Smilax China  | ||||||
| |||||||
| dviśatottarasāhasra | mf(ī-)n. consisting of a 1200 | ||||||
| |||||||
| dvyantara | mf(ā-)n. separated by 2 intermediate links | ||||||
| |||||||
| dvyekāntara | mfn. separated by two or by one (degree)  | ||||||
| |||||||
| ekaikatara | mfn. one by one (out of many)  | ||||||
| |||||||
| ekāntara | mfn. separated by one intermediate (caste) | ||||||
| |||||||
| ekāntara | mfn. next but one, one removed from | ||||||
| |||||||
| ekāntarahasya | n. Name of work | ||||||
| |||||||
| ekatara | mfn. (n. am-,not at-by vArttika on ) one of two, either, other etc.  | ||||||
| |||||||
| ekatara | mfn. (rarely) one of many, | ||||||
| |||||||
| ekāvalitarala | m. Name of commentary on the above works. | ||||||
| |||||||
| ekāvalītarala | m. Name of commentaries on the above work. | ||||||
| |||||||
| ekottara | mfn. greater or more by one, increasing by one | ||||||
| |||||||
| gāḍhatara | in compound ind. more tightly or closely or firmly,  | ||||||
| |||||||
| gāḍhataram | ind. more tightly or closely or firmly, | ||||||
| |||||||
| gāḍhataram | ind. more intensely  | ||||||
| |||||||
| gaṇābhyantara | m. "one of a troop or corporation", a member of any (religious) association, .  | ||||||
| |||||||
| gaṅgāvataraṇa | n. (gā  | ||||||
| |||||||
| gaṅgāvataraṇacampūprabandha | m. Name of a poem by śaṃkara-dīkṣita-. | ||||||
| |||||||
| garbhāvataraṇa | n. idem or 'f. "descent of the foetus into a womb", conception '  | ||||||
| |||||||
| gargatara | m. an excellent representative of the garga- family,  | ||||||
| |||||||
| gārgyatara | m. a garga- superior to a gārgya- or a superior gārgya- | ||||||
| |||||||
| garīyastara | mfn. greater  | ||||||
| |||||||
| garjitarava | m. idem or 'n. crying, roaring (as of elephants or daitya-s) ' | ||||||
| |||||||
| gatarasa | mfn. (anything) which has lost its flavour or sap, dried, withered  | ||||||
| |||||||
| gāthāntara | m. Name of the fourth kalpa- or period of the world.  | ||||||
| |||||||
| ghanetara | mfn. "opposed to solid", liquid  | ||||||
| |||||||
| ghanottara | n. idem or 'n. equals na-vara- ' | ||||||
| |||||||
| ghoraghoratara | mfn. (Comparative degree) extremely terrific (śiva-)  | ||||||
| |||||||
| ghoratara | mfn. more terrible, very awful (see -ghoratara-.) | ||||||
| |||||||
| ghṛtarauḍhīya | m. plural the rauḍhīya-s who are desirous of ghee (nickname of a school) Va1rtt. 6  | ||||||
| |||||||
| gocarāntaragata | mfn. being within the power of (genitive case)  | ||||||
| |||||||
| gopālottaratāpinī | f. Name of an  | ||||||
| |||||||
| gotara | m. (Comparative degree) a better ox | ||||||
| |||||||
| gotaraṇi | a kind of flower | ||||||
| |||||||
| grāmāntara | n. another village  | ||||||
| |||||||
| granthavistara | m. a voluminous text  | ||||||
| |||||||
| granthavistara | m. a multitude of grantha-s (of 32 syllables each) | ||||||
| |||||||
| gulmatarapaṇya | in compound wharf- and ferry-dues  | ||||||
| |||||||
| guṇāntara | n. a different quality or kind of merit  | ||||||
| |||||||
| guṇāntaraṃvraj | to obtain a better quality, become superior | ||||||
| |||||||
| guṇavattara | mfn. (Comparative degree) more excellent  | ||||||
| |||||||
| guṇavistara | mfn. abounding in excellent qualities | ||||||
| |||||||
| guṇottara | mfn. idem or 'mfn. superior in merit or in good qualities ' | ||||||
| |||||||
| guptarajasvalā | f. a girl who has begun to have her courses  | ||||||
| |||||||
| gurutara | mfn. heavier, very heavy | ||||||
| |||||||
| gurutara | mfn. heavy, | ||||||
| |||||||
| gurutara | mfn. greater, worse, very hard or bad etc. | ||||||
| |||||||
| gurutara | mfn. more important, very important or valuable | ||||||
| |||||||
| gurutara | mfn. more venerable | ||||||
| |||||||
| gurutara | mfn. very venerable | ||||||
| |||||||
| hanumadaṣṭottaraśatanāman | n.  | ||||||
| |||||||
| haribhaktitaraṃgiṇī | f. Name of work  | ||||||
| |||||||
| hariharāṣṭottaraśatanāman | n. Name of work  | ||||||
| |||||||
| hariharāṣṭottaraśatanāmāvali | f. Name of work | ||||||
| |||||||
| hariṇāntara | m. a species of deer | ||||||
| |||||||
| hastaratnāvalī | f. Name of work on mimetic gestures with one or both hand.  | ||||||
| |||||||
| hāsyatara | mfn. more ridiculous  | ||||||
| |||||||
| hataratha | m. a chariot whose horses and charioteer are slain  | ||||||
| |||||||
| hatottara | mfn. giving no answer | ||||||
| |||||||
| havirantaraṇa | n. passing over an oblation  | ||||||
| |||||||
| hetvantara | n. another argument  | ||||||
| |||||||
| hīnatara | mfn. worse, inferior  | ||||||
| |||||||
| homasvarottara | n. Name of a tantra- work  | ||||||
| |||||||
| hradāntara | n. another lake | ||||||
| |||||||
| hṛdayaprastara | mfn. stone-hearted, cruel  | ||||||
| |||||||
| hṛdyatara | mfn. more pleasant or lovely  | ||||||
| |||||||
| hṛtottara | mfn. deprived of an answer, left without a reply | ||||||
| |||||||
| iṣṭatara | mfn. more desired, more dear, dearer.  | ||||||
| |||||||
| itara | mf(ā-)n. (the neuter is ad-in classical Sanskrit, but am-[ ad- ]in Vedic or Veda ;comparative form of pronominal base 3. i-; confer, compare Latin iterum; Hibernian or Irish iter), the other (of two), another  | ||||||
| |||||||
| itara | mf(ā-)n. plural the rest | ||||||
| |||||||
| itara | mf(ā-)n. (with ablative) different from etc. | ||||||
| |||||||
| itara | mf(ā-)n. low, vile | ||||||
| |||||||
| itara | mf(ā-)n. expelled, rejected | ||||||
| |||||||
| itara | itara-, itara-, the one - the other, this - that. (itara-connected antithetically with a preceding word often signifies the contrary idea exempli gratia, 'for example' vijayāya itarāya vā-[ ],to victory or defeat;so in dvaṃdva- compounds, sukhe ],in happiness and distress;it sometimes, however, forms a tat-puruṣa- compound with another word to express the one idea implied in the contrary of that word, exempli gratia, 'for example' dakṣiṇe | ||||||
| |||||||
| itarad | ind. whereas, whilst | ||||||
| |||||||
| itarajana | m. an ordinary man | ||||||
| |||||||
| itarajana | m. plural "other men" | ||||||
| |||||||
| itarajana | m. a euphemistic name of certain beings who appear to be considered as spirits of darkness (kuvera- belongs to them) | ||||||
| |||||||
| itarajātīya | mfn. ordinary, common-place. | ||||||
| |||||||
| itarapāṇi | m. the left hand | ||||||
| |||||||
| itaratas | ind. otherwise than, different from | ||||||
| |||||||
| itaratas | ind. from or to another direction etc. | ||||||
| |||||||
| itaratas | ind. (itaśce) | ||||||
| |||||||
| itarathā | ind. in another manner, in a contrary manner | ||||||
| |||||||
| itarathā | ind. perversely | ||||||
| |||||||
| itarathā | ind. on the other hand, else | ||||||
| |||||||
| itaratra | ind. elsewhere | ||||||
| |||||||
| itaratra | ind. on the other hand, else | ||||||
| |||||||
| itaretara | mfn. (occurring chiefly in oblique cases of singular and in compound;perhaps for itaras-itara-; see anyo'nya-, paras-para-), one another, one with another, mutual, respective, several | ||||||
| |||||||
| itaretara | n. or adverb mutually, etc. etc. | ||||||
| |||||||
| itaretarakāmyā | f. respective or several fancies or inclinations | ||||||
| |||||||
| itaretarapratyaya | mfn. dependent on each other | ||||||
| |||||||
| itaretarapratyayatva | n. mutual dependance | ||||||
| |||||||
| itaretarayoga | m. mutual connexion or relation (of the simple members, as in a dvaṃdva- compound) | ||||||
| |||||||
| jaghanyatara | mfn. (Comparative degree) lower, inferior  | ||||||
| |||||||
| jaiminīyanyāyamālāvistara | m. Name of a compendium of the mīmāṃsā- philosophy by mādhava-.  | ||||||
| |||||||
| jainataraṃgiṇī | f. a history of Kashmir by śrī-vara-. | ||||||
| |||||||
| jalāśayāntara | n. another lake  | ||||||
| |||||||
| jalataraṃga | m. a wave  | ||||||
| |||||||
| jalataraṃga | m. a metal cup filled with water producing musical notes | ||||||
| |||||||
| jalataraṃgiṇī | f. a series of cups filled with water in varying quantities and played on as a musical inistrument by striking them successively with a wand or light hammer,  | ||||||
| |||||||
| jananāntara | n. (another id est) a former life  | ||||||
| |||||||
| janapadamahattara | m. the chief of a country  | ||||||
| |||||||
| jaṅgametara | mfn. immovable | ||||||
| |||||||
| janmajanmāntara | n. every future life | ||||||
| |||||||
| janmāntara | n. "another birth or life", a former life | ||||||
| |||||||
| janmāntara | n. a future life | ||||||
| |||||||
| janmāntaragata | mfn. regenerated | ||||||
| |||||||
| jātarajas | f. a female who has the catamenia,  | ||||||
| |||||||
| jātarasa | mfn. having taste or flavour | ||||||
| |||||||
| javanikāntara | n. an act in a saṭṭaka-. | ||||||
| |||||||
| jayottara | mfn. certain of victory, MBh, | ||||||
| |||||||
| jihmetara | mfn. "other than lazy", not dull  | ||||||
| |||||||
| jitatara | mfn. more vanquished, .  | ||||||
| |||||||
| juṣṭatara | (j/uṣ-) mfn. (Comparative degree) idem or '(j/uṣ-) mfn. (superl.) most welcome ' ,  | ||||||
| |||||||
| jyeṣṭhatara | mfn. an elder one  | ||||||
| |||||||
| kakṣāntara | n. an inner or private apartment.  | ||||||
| |||||||
| kalāntara | (kalā  | ||||||
| |||||||
| kālāntara | n. "interval, intermediate time"  | ||||||
| |||||||
| kālāntara | n. "another time", opportunity | ||||||
| |||||||
| kālāntarakṣama | mfn. able to bear an interval of delay | ||||||
| |||||||
| kālāntaraviṣa | m. "venomous at certain times", an animal venomous only when enraged or alarmed (as a rat, etc.) | ||||||
| |||||||
| kālatara | m. (Comparative degree)  | ||||||
| |||||||
| kālataraṅga | m. the first part of the smṛty-artha-sāgara- by nṛ-siṃha-. | ||||||
| |||||||
| kalisaṃtaraṇa | n. Name of an upaniṣad-.  | ||||||
| |||||||
| kālottara | n. Name of work | ||||||
| |||||||
| kālottaraśaivaśāstra | n. idem or 'n. Name of work ' | ||||||
| |||||||
| kalpāntara | n. another kalpa-.  | ||||||
| |||||||
| kalpetara | mf(ā-)n. having or requiring a different kind of treatment | ||||||
| |||||||
| kalūtara | varia lectio for kulūna- q.v | ||||||
| |||||||
| kalyāṇatara | mfn. more agreeable | ||||||
| |||||||
| kamalottara | n. safflower (Carthamus Tinctorius)  | ||||||
| |||||||
| kandarāntara | n. the interior of a cave  | ||||||
| |||||||
| kaṇvarathaṃtara | n. Name of several sāman-s.  | ||||||
| |||||||
| kāraṇottara | n. answer to a charge, denial of the cause (of complaint; exempli gratia, 'for example' acknowledgment that a debt was incurred, but assertion that it has been repaid, etc.)  | ||||||
| |||||||
| karmāntara | n. interval between religious actions, suspense of such an action  | ||||||
| |||||||
| karmāntara | n. another work or action | ||||||
| |||||||
| kārotara | m. a filtering vessel or a cloth used to purify the liquor called surā-  | ||||||
| |||||||
| kārottara | m. idem or 'm. the froth of surā- ' | ||||||
| |||||||
| kārottara | m. a well | ||||||
| |||||||
| kārottara | mfn. followed by kāra- | ||||||
| |||||||
| kāryāntara | n. interval of business, leisure  | ||||||
| |||||||
| kāryāntara | n. another affair commentator or commentary on | ||||||
| |||||||
| kāryāntarasaciva | m. the associate of a prince in his leisure hours | ||||||
| |||||||
| kaṣṭatara | mfn. worse, more pernicious  | ||||||
| |||||||
| kaṣṭatara | mfn. more difficult | ||||||
| |||||||
| kaṣṭatara | n. a worse evil. | ||||||
| |||||||
| kaśyapottarasaṃhitā | f. Name of a dharma-śāstra-.  | ||||||
| |||||||
| katara | mfn. (as-, a1-, at-). (comparative of 2. ka-;declined as a pronominal,Gram. 236) , who or which of two? whether of two? Analogously to katama- above katara- may occasionally be used to express"who or which of many?" (exempli gratia, 'for example' katarasyāṃ diśi-,in which quarter?) , and may optionally be compounded with the word to which it refers (exempli gratia, 'for example' kataraḥ kaṭhaḥ-or katara-kaṭhaḥ-) | ||||||
| |||||||
| katara | mfn. in negative sentences katara- with cana- = neither of the two (exempli gratia, 'for example' na kataraś-cana jigye-), neither of the two was conquered ; ([ confer, compare Zend kata1ra; Greek , ; Gothic hvathar; English whether; Latin uter; Old German huedar; Slavonic or Slavonian kotoryi.]) | ||||||
| |||||||
| kātara | mf(ā-)n. (etymology doubtful, perhaps from katara-,"uncertain as to which of the two") , cowardly, faint-hearted, timid, despairing, discouraged, disheartened, confused, agitated, perplexed, embarrassed, shrinking, frightened, afraid of (locative case or infinitive mood or in compound)  | ||||||
| |||||||
| kātara | m. a kind of large fish (Cyprinus Catla, kātala-) | ||||||
| |||||||
| kātara | m. Name of a man (See kātarāyaṇa-) | ||||||
| |||||||
| kātara | n. (in sa-kātara-) "timidity, despair, agitation." | ||||||
| |||||||
| kātaratā | f. cowardice, timidity, agitation | ||||||
| |||||||
| kataratas | ind. on which of the two sides? | ||||||
| |||||||
| katarathā | ind. in which of two manners or ways?,  | ||||||
| |||||||
| kātaratva | n. cowardice, timidity, agitation | ||||||
| |||||||
| kathāntara | (kathā  | ||||||
| |||||||
| kaulitara | mfn. ? (said of the demon śambara-)  | ||||||
| |||||||
| kaulūtara | See lūta-. | ||||||
| |||||||
| kavitara | (kav/i--) mfn. wiser  | ||||||
| |||||||
| kharatara | mfn. sharper, very sharp  | ||||||
| |||||||
| kharatara | mfn. Name of jineśvara- (who in 1024 A.D. overcame the caitya-vāsin-s and founded the gaccha-of the śvetāmbara-s called after him). | ||||||
| |||||||
| kimantara | mf(ā-)n. being at what distance from each other?  | ||||||
| |||||||
| kiṃcitkṣaṇāntara | ind. kiṃcit kṣaṇā  | ||||||
| |||||||
| kīrtitaraṃgiṇī | f. Name (also title or epithet) of work  | ||||||
| |||||||
| krametara | mfn. not arranged according to the krama-pāṭha- gaRa ukthā | ||||||
| |||||||
| krāmetaraka | mfn. one who studies or knows a krame | ||||||
| |||||||
| kriyāntara | n. interruption of an action  | ||||||
| |||||||
| kriyāntara | n. another action | ||||||
| |||||||
| kṛṣṇalīlātaraṃgiṇī | f. "description of kṛṣṇa-'s sports", Name of a poem by nārāyaṇa-tīrtha-.  | ||||||
| |||||||
| kṛṣṇāmṛtataraṃgikā | f.  | ||||||
| |||||||
| kṛṣṇāntara | n. the loadstone | ||||||
| |||||||
| kṛtāntara | mfn. one who has prepared a passage to any object (genitive case)  | ||||||
| |||||||
| kṛtaratha | m. Name of a grandson of maru-  | ||||||
| |||||||
| kṛtarava | mfn. making a cry, sounding, singing. | ||||||
| |||||||
| kṛtsnatara | mfn. more complete in number  | ||||||
| |||||||
| kṣaṇāntara | n. "the interval of a moment" | ||||||
| |||||||
| kṣemaṇīyatara | n. better health,  | ||||||
| |||||||
| kṣematara | n. a more comfortable state, greater happiness  | ||||||
| |||||||
| kṣetratara | (kṣ/etra--) n. any place or country very fit for being cultivated | ||||||
| |||||||
| kṣiptottara | n. (scilicet vacas-,speech)"the answer of which is destroyed or rendered impossible" , unanswerable speech  | ||||||
| |||||||
| kṣīrataraṃgiṇī | f. Name of a grammar (by kṣīra-svāmin-). | ||||||
| |||||||
| kumudottara | m. Name of a varṣa-  | ||||||
| |||||||
| kuntara | m. (equals kuntala-) the hair  | ||||||
| |||||||
| kuśaletara | n. misfortune, calamity, | ||||||
| |||||||
| labdhāntara | mfn. one who has found an opportunity ( labdhāntaratva -tva- n.)  | ||||||
| |||||||
| labdhāntara | mfn. one who has got access or admission | ||||||
| |||||||
| labdhāntaratva | n. labdhāntara | ||||||
| |||||||
| laghukhartara | m. Name of a family  | ||||||
| |||||||
| laghulalitavistara | m. Name of work | ||||||
| |||||||
| laghuprayatnatara | mfn. laghuprayatna | ||||||
| |||||||
| laghutara | mfn. more quick, lighter, easier etc. (= laghīyas-) | ||||||
| |||||||
| lakṣāntara | n. a distance of 100,000 (yojana-s)  | ||||||
| |||||||
| lakṣmīnṛsiṃhamahāṣṭottara | n. Name of work  | ||||||
| |||||||
| lakṣmīnṛsiṃhamahāṣṭottarabhāṣya | n. Name of work | ||||||
| |||||||
| lakṣmyaṣṭottaraśatanāman | n. Name of work | ||||||
| |||||||
| lakṣmyaṣṭottaraśatastotra | n. Name of work | ||||||
| |||||||
| lalitaratnamalā | f. Name of dramas.  | ||||||
| |||||||
| lalitāṣṭottaraśatanāman | n. plural Name of work (tā | ||||||
| |||||||
| lalitavistara | m. Name of a sūtra- work giving a detailed account of the artless and natural acts in the life of the buddha-. | ||||||
| |||||||
| lalitavistarapurāṇa | n. Name of a sūtra- work giving a detailed account of the artless and natural acts in the life of the buddha-. | ||||||
| |||||||
| liṅgakāraṇatāsiddhāntarahasya | n. Name of work  | ||||||
| |||||||
| lohitarasa | (l/ohita-.) mfn. having red juice  | ||||||
| |||||||
| lokāntara | n. another world, the next world, a future life (raṃ-  | ||||||
| |||||||
| lokāntaragata | mfn. gone to another world, deceased, dead. () | ||||||
| |||||||
| lokāntaraprāpta | mfn. gone to another world, deceased, dead. () | ||||||
| |||||||
| lokāntarastha | mfn. gone to another world, deceased, dead. () | ||||||
| |||||||
| lokottara | mf(ā-)n. excelling or surpassing the world, beyond what is common or general, unusual, extraordinary etc. | ||||||
| |||||||
| lokottara | mf(ā-)n.(in the beginning of a compound) ind. | ||||||
| |||||||
| lokottara | m. an uncommon person | ||||||
| |||||||
| lokottara | m. or n. (?) Name of work | ||||||
| |||||||
| lokottaraparivarta | m. Name of work | ||||||
| |||||||
| lokottaravādin | m. plural Name of a Buddhist school (prob. so called from their pretending to be superior to or above the rest of the world) | ||||||
| |||||||
| madhyākṣaravistaralipi | f. Name of a particular kind of written character  | ||||||
| |||||||
| madhyamoccaistara | mf(ā-)n. half loud and very loud | ||||||
| |||||||
| mahādevāṣṭottaraśatanāman | n. Name of work  | ||||||
| |||||||
| mahāmohasvarottaratantra | n. Name of work  | ||||||
| |||||||
| mahātripurasundarītāpanīyopaniṣadaryuttaratāpanī | f. Name of two upaniṣad-s. | ||||||
| |||||||
| mahattara | mfn. greater or very great or mighty or strong  | ||||||
| |||||||
| mahattara | m. the oldest, most respectable, chief, principal (f(ā-). ) | ||||||
| |||||||
| mahattara | m. the head or oldest man of a village | ||||||
| |||||||
| mahattara | m. a śūdra- (?) | ||||||
| |||||||
| mahattara | m. a courtier, chamberlain | ||||||
| |||||||
| mahattara | m. Name of a son of kaśyapa- (or of kāśyapa-) | ||||||
| |||||||
| mahattaraka | m. a courtier, chamberlain | ||||||
| |||||||
| mahāvistara | mfn. very extensive or copious  | ||||||
| |||||||
| mahimātaraṃga | m. Name of work  | ||||||
| |||||||
| mahimataraṃgaṭīkā | f. Name of work | ||||||
| |||||||
| mahyuttara | m. plural Name of a people (varia lectio samantara-and brahimo | ||||||
| |||||||
| mahyuttara | See .  | ||||||
| |||||||
| mallabandhāntara | (prob.) n. a particular posture with wrestlers  | ||||||
| |||||||
| mallāryaṣṭottaraśataka | n. Name of work | ||||||
| |||||||
| mallāryaṣṭottaraśatanāmāvalī | f. Name of work | ||||||
| |||||||
| mamattara | mfn. equals balavat-tara- ()  | ||||||
| |||||||
| mānasottara | n. Name of a mountain (see uttaramānasa-).  | ||||||
| |||||||
| manasvitara | mfn. wiser, cleverer  | ||||||
| |||||||
| mānavottara | n. Name of a sāman- | ||||||
| |||||||
| mandatara | mfn. more or very slow etc. ( mandataram am- ind.)  | ||||||
| |||||||
| mandataram | ind. mandatara | ||||||
| |||||||
| mandratara | (mandr/a--) mfn. most or more pleasant or charming  | ||||||
| |||||||
| mañjutara | mfn. more or most lovely or charming  | ||||||
| |||||||
| manoharatara | mfn. more or most fascinating or beautiful ( manoharataratva ratva- n. )  | ||||||
| |||||||
| manoharataratva | n. manoharatara | ||||||
| |||||||
| manorathāntara | m. "innermost desire", beloved object or person | ||||||
| |||||||
| manvantara | n. the period or age of a manu- (it comprises about 71 mahā-yugas-[q.v.], which are held equal to 12, 000 years of the gods or 4, 320, 000 human years or 1/14th of a day of brahmā-;each of these periods is presided over by its own special manu- [see manu-,];six such manv-antara-s have already elapsed, and the 7th, presided over by manu- vaivasvata-, is now going on; 7 more are to come, making 14 manv-antara-s, which together make up one day of brahmā-) (especially i, 79) etc. | ||||||
| |||||||
| manvantara | etc. See . | ||||||
| |||||||
| manvantaravarṇana | n. Name of chapter of | ||||||
| |||||||
| matāntara | n. another opinion or creed or sect  | ||||||
| |||||||
| mātarapitarau | See .  | ||||||
| |||||||
| mātarapitarau | m. (Nominal verb dual number) mother and father, parents  | ||||||
| |||||||
| mattara | mfn. Comparative degree  | ||||||
| |||||||
| medhyatara | mfn. more pure, purer  | ||||||
| |||||||
| mithyottara | n. (in law) false or prevaricating reply  | ||||||
| |||||||
| mohacūḍottara | n. Name of work  | ||||||
| |||||||
| mohacūḍottaraśāstra | n. Name of work | ||||||
| |||||||
| mohaśūlottara | n. Name of work | ||||||
| |||||||
| mokṣāntaraṅga | mfn. nearest or next to final emancipation  | ||||||
| |||||||
| mṛdutīkṣṇatara | mfn. mṛdutīkṣṇa | ||||||
| |||||||
| mṛgendrottara | n. Name of work  | ||||||
| |||||||
| muhūrtaracana | n.  | ||||||
| |||||||
| muhūrtaratna | n. Name of work | ||||||
| |||||||
| muhūrtaratnākara | m. Name of work | ||||||
| |||||||
| muhūrtaratnamālā | f. Name of work | ||||||
| |||||||
| nadītara | mfn. crossing a river  | ||||||
| |||||||
| nadītara | m. swimming across a river | ||||||
| |||||||
| nāḍītaraṃga | m. a kind of poison (equals kākola-)  | ||||||
| |||||||
| nāḍītaraṃga | m. an astrologer | ||||||
| |||||||
| nāḍītaraṃga | m. a ravisher, debaucher (equals ratahiṇḍaka- see nārī-t-) | ||||||
| |||||||
| nadītarasthala | n. landing-place, ferry | ||||||
| |||||||
| nadītarasthāna | n. landing-place, ferry | ||||||
| |||||||
| nairvāṇikamārgāvataraṇa | n. entering the path of nirvāṇa- (one of the 4 vaiśāradyani-or subjects of confidence of a buddha-)  | ||||||
| |||||||
| narakottaraṇa | n. Name of a stotra-.  | ||||||
| |||||||
| nārāyaṇāṣṭottaraśatastotra | n. Name of a stotra-.  | ||||||
| |||||||
| nārāyaṇatīrthataraṃga | m. Name of work | ||||||
| |||||||
| naretara | m. "different from men", a god | ||||||
| |||||||
| naretara | m. a beast or beast-like man | ||||||
| |||||||
| nārītaraṃgaka | m. a libertine, catamite (see nāḍī-t-). | ||||||
| |||||||
| navaraśataraṃgiṇī | f. Name of work  | ||||||
| |||||||
| navasvastara | m. a bed or couch of fresh grass | ||||||
| |||||||
| navatara | (n/ava--) mfn. (Comparative degree) newer, younger, fresher (see n/avīyas-).  | ||||||
| |||||||
| navetara | mfn. "other than new", old | ||||||
| |||||||
| navyamatarahasya | n. | ||||||
| |||||||
| nigūḍhatara | mfn. well concealed or hidden  | ||||||
| |||||||
| nihīnatara | mfn. lower, worse  | ||||||
| |||||||
| nihnavettara | n. an evasive reply or defence | ||||||
| |||||||
| nimeṣāntara | n. equals nimiṣ- (see under cārin-)  | ||||||
| |||||||
| nimiṣāntara | n. the interval of a moment | ||||||
| |||||||
| nipuṇatara | mfn. more clever or perfect etc.  | ||||||
| |||||||
| nipuṇataram | ind. equals next | ||||||
| |||||||
| nirākṛtānyottara | mfn. excluding every answer, irrefutable ( nirākṛtānyottaratva -tva- n.)  | ||||||
| |||||||
| nirākṛtānyottaratva | n. nirākṛtānyottara | ||||||
| |||||||
| nirantara | mf(ā-)n. having no interval (in space or time), close, compact, dense, uninterrupted, perpetual, constant ( nirantaratā -tā- f.) etc.  | ||||||
| |||||||
| nirantara | mf(ā-)n. faithful true | ||||||
| |||||||
| nirantara | mf(ā-)n. abounding in, full of (compound) | ||||||
| |||||||
| nirantara | mf(ā-)n. not other or different, identical etc. | ||||||
| |||||||
| nirantara | mf(ā-)n. not hidden from view | ||||||
| |||||||
| nirantaragrihavāsin | mfn. living in the next house | ||||||
| |||||||
| nirantaram | ind. closely, tightly, firmly, | ||||||
| |||||||
| nirantaram | ind. constantly, continually etc. | ||||||
| |||||||
| nirantaram | ind. immediately, at once | ||||||
| |||||||
| nirantarapayodharā | f. having closely contiguous breasts (clouds) | ||||||
| |||||||
| nirantaraśarīra | mfn. one whose body is densely transfixed with (arrows) | ||||||
| |||||||
| nirantaratā | f. nirantara | ||||||
| |||||||
| nirantaraviśeṣa | mfn. (plural) being without difference in regard to (locative case), being treated alike | ||||||
| |||||||
| nīrataraṃga | m. a water-wave  | ||||||
| |||||||
| nirṇayataraṇi | mf. Name of work  | ||||||
| |||||||
| niruttara | mfn. having no superior  | ||||||
| |||||||
| niruttara | mfn. answerless, silenced etc. | ||||||
| |||||||
| niruttara | n. equals -tantra- n. Name of a tantra- | ||||||
| |||||||
| nirvāṇayogottara | n. Name of work  | ||||||
| |||||||
| nistaraṃga | mf(ā-)n. motionless, still  | ||||||
| |||||||
| nistaraṇa | nis-tāra- etc. See nis-tṝ-. | ||||||
| |||||||
| nistaraṇa | n. passing over, going forth, coming out (of danger), rescue, deliverance | ||||||
| |||||||
| nistaraṇa | n. a means of success or rescue | ||||||
| |||||||
| nistaraṇīya | () mfn. to be passed over or overcome or conquered. | ||||||
| |||||||
| nitāntarakta | mfn. very red  | ||||||
| |||||||
| nitara | mfn. deeply fixed (in the earth), standing firm, | ||||||
| |||||||
| nītitaraṃga | m. Name of work  | ||||||
| |||||||
| nṛsiṃhāṣṭottaraśatanāman | n. Name of work  | ||||||
| |||||||
| nṛsiṃhottaratāpanīya | n. Name of work | ||||||
| |||||||
| nyāyamālāvistara | m. Name of work  | ||||||
| |||||||
| nyāyāmṛtataraṃgiṇī | f. Name of work | ||||||
| |||||||
| nyāyataraṃgiṇī | f. Name of work | ||||||
| |||||||
| nyūnatara | mfn. falling below a standard  | ||||||
| |||||||
| nyūnataram | ind. still less | ||||||
| |||||||
| nyūnataram | ind. lower or deeper | ||||||
| |||||||
| ojastara | mfn. equals /ojīyas- commentator or commentary on  | ||||||
| |||||||
| padāntara | n. an interval of one step (re sthitvā-,stopping after taking one step) (see a-pad-)  | ||||||
| |||||||
| padāntara | n. another word | ||||||
| |||||||
| pādāntara | n. the interval of a step  | ||||||
| |||||||
| padmāntara | m. a lotus-leaf  | ||||||
| |||||||
| padmottara | m. Carthamus Tinctorius | ||||||
| |||||||
| padmottara | m. Name of a buddha- | ||||||
| |||||||
| padmottara | m. of the father of padma- | ||||||
| |||||||
| pādmottara | n. (prob.) = padma-- purāṇa- | ||||||
| |||||||
| padyāmṛtataraṃgiṇī | f. Name of work  | ||||||
| |||||||
| pākṣāntara | n. an individual or particular case  | ||||||
| |||||||
| pākṣāntara | n. another side or view of an argument | ||||||
| |||||||
| pāṇḍaretara | mfn. "other than white", black, dark  | ||||||
| |||||||
| pāṇḍaretaravāsas | mfn. dark-robed | ||||||
| |||||||
| paṇḍitapraśnottara | n. Name of work  | ||||||
| |||||||
| pāpatara | mfn. worse, more or very wicked | ||||||
| |||||||
| pāpiṣṭhatara | ( ) mfn. idem or '() ( ) mfn. idem or 'mfn. worst, lowest, most wicked or bad ' '  | ||||||
| |||||||
| pāpīyastara | mfn. worse, more or most bad or wicked | ||||||
| |||||||
| parabrahmāṣṭottaraśatanāman | n. Name of work  | ||||||
| |||||||
| parahitarakṣita | m. Name of an author | ||||||
| |||||||
| parāmarśasiddhāntarahasya | n. Name of work | ||||||
| |||||||
| parastaram | () ind. further away, further  | ||||||
| |||||||
| paratara | mfn. superl. and Comparative degree of para-.  | ||||||
| |||||||
| parātaram | ind. further away | ||||||
| |||||||
| parātaram | See parā-, .  | ||||||
| |||||||
| pārāvārataraṇārtham | ind. pārāvāra | ||||||
| |||||||
| paretara | mfn. other than hostile, faithful, friendly  | ||||||
| |||||||
| pāretaraṃgiṇi | ind. beyond the river | ||||||
| |||||||
| pārijātaratnākara | m. Name of work (prob. equals taka-ratn-)  | ||||||
| |||||||
| pārijātaratnākara | m. pārijātaka | ||||||
| |||||||
| parikātara | mfn. very timid or cowardly  | ||||||
| |||||||
| pariṇītaratna | n. (with ) one of the 7 treasures of a cakra-vartin-  | ||||||
| |||||||
| pariśiṣṭasiddhāntaratnākara | m. Name of work  | ||||||
| |||||||
| paristara | m. strewing round or heaping together  | ||||||
| |||||||
| paristara | m. a cover, covering (varia lectio pari-cchada-). | ||||||
| |||||||
| paristaraṇa | n. equals prec. etc. | ||||||
| |||||||
| paristaraṇī | f. a particular sacred text | ||||||
| |||||||
| paristaraṇikā | f. a cow killed at a funeral ceremony (the limbs of the corpse being covered with its limbs) (see anu-st/araṇī-). | ||||||
| |||||||
| paristaraṇīya | mfn. fit to be strewed around, serving for a cover | ||||||
| |||||||
| parṇasaṃstara | m. having leaves for a bed, sleeping on leaves  | ||||||
| |||||||
| paruṣatara | mfn. harsher, sterner | ||||||
| |||||||
| paruṣetara | mfn. other than rough, gentle, mild | ||||||
| |||||||
| paścāttara | mfn. following after (ablative)  | ||||||
| |||||||
| paścimetara | mfn. "opposite of west", eastern | ||||||
| |||||||
| paścimottara | mf(ā-)n. northwestern (re-, ratas-and rasyām-[sc. diśi-],in the north-west) | ||||||
| |||||||
| paścimottaradikpati | m. "regent of the north-west", Name of the god of wind | ||||||
| |||||||
| paścimottarapūrva | mfn. (plural) western, northern, or eastern | ||||||
| |||||||
| paṭahānantara | mfn. (speech) accompanied by the sound of a drum  | ||||||
| |||||||
| paṭāntaram | (prob.) wrong reading for ntam- | ||||||
| |||||||
| patara | mfn. flying, fugitive  | ||||||
| |||||||
| pāṭhāntara | n. "another reading", a variation of the text in a book or manuscript  | ||||||
| |||||||
| pāṭhāntaraya | P. yati-, to have a varia lectio for (accusative) | ||||||
| |||||||
| pātratara | mfn. worthier than (ablative)  | ||||||
| |||||||
| pattaraṅga | n. equals paṭṭa-r-  | ||||||
| |||||||
| paṭutara | mfn. more or very sharp or clever etc. ( paṭutaram am- ind.) | ||||||
| |||||||
| paṭutaragir | mfn. having a shriller voice | ||||||
| |||||||
| paṭutaram | ind. paṭutara | ||||||
| |||||||
| paṭutaravanadāha | m. a raging forest-fire, | ||||||
| |||||||
| paṭutaraviveka | mfn. of keen understanding | ||||||
| |||||||
| phaletaratā | f. the being other than fruit  | ||||||
| |||||||
| pīnatarala | mfn. having a large central gem  | ||||||
| |||||||
| pītarakta | mfn. yellowish-red, orange ( pītaraktacchāya -cchāya- mfn.orange-coloured)  | ||||||
| |||||||
| pītarakta | m. equals next | ||||||
| |||||||
| pītaraktacchāya | mfn. pītarakta | ||||||
| |||||||
| pītarambhā | f. a kind of Musa | ||||||
| |||||||
| pītarasa | m. whose juice is drunk | ||||||
| |||||||
| pītaratna | m. equals -maṇi- | ||||||
| |||||||
| pītaratnaka | m. a species of yellow gem (= go-meda-) | ||||||
| |||||||
| pitṛbhaktitaraṃgiṇī | f. Name of work  | ||||||
| |||||||
| pittarakta | n. plethora (see rakta-pitta-).  | ||||||
| |||||||
| plakṣāvataraṇa | n. Name of a place of pilgrimage  | ||||||
| |||||||
| potaraka | m. or n. equals next  | ||||||
| |||||||
| potarakṣa | m. "ship-governing", the rudder of a boat | ||||||
| |||||||
| prabalatara | mfn. stronger, very strong or mighty  | ||||||
| |||||||
| prabhātarala | mfn. tremulously radiant, flashing  | ||||||
| |||||||
| prabhūtaratna | m. Name of a buddha- | ||||||
| |||||||
| pradhānatara | mfn. more excellent, better  | ||||||
| |||||||
| pradyumnottaracarita | n. " pradyumna-'s further deeds", Name of a poem. | ||||||
| |||||||
| prāguttara | mf(ā-)n. north-eastern  | ||||||
| |||||||
| prāguttaradigbhāga | m. the north-eastern side of (genitive case) () | ||||||
| |||||||
| prāguttaradigvibhāga | m. the north-eastern side of (genitive case) () | ||||||
| |||||||
| prāguttaratas | ind. north-eastwards, to the north-east of (with ablative or genitive case) [ ] | ||||||
| |||||||
| prakāśetara | mfn. "other than visible", invisible  | ||||||
| |||||||
| prakṛṣṭatara | mfn. prakṛṣṭa | ||||||
| |||||||
| prākṛtarahasya | m. Name of work  | ||||||
| |||||||
| prakṛtitarala | mfn. naturally changeful, volatile, fickle, dissolute  | ||||||
| |||||||
| pramāṇāntara | n. another means of proof ( pramāṇāntaratā -tā- f.)  | ||||||
| |||||||
| pramāṇāntaratā | f. pramāṇāntara | ||||||
| |||||||
| pramāṇatara | n. a greater authority than (ablative; pramāṇataratva -tva- n.) | ||||||
| |||||||
| pramāṇataratva | n. pramāṇatara | ||||||
| |||||||
| pramattarajju | f. (?)  | ||||||
| |||||||
| praṇipātarasa | m. "taking pleasure in submission", Name of a magical formula pronounced over weapons  | ||||||
| |||||||
| prāṅnyāyottara | n. a defendant's plea that the charge against him has already been tried | ||||||
| |||||||
| prāntara | n. (pra-an-) a long desolate road  | ||||||
| |||||||
| prāntara | n. the country intervening between two villages | ||||||
| |||||||
| prāntara | n. a forest | ||||||
| |||||||
| prāntara | n. the hollow of a tree | ||||||
| |||||||
| prāntaraśūnya | n. a long dreary road | ||||||
| |||||||
| prasādāntara | n. another (mark of) favour  | ||||||
| |||||||
| prāsādaprastara | m. equals -tala-  | ||||||
| |||||||
| praśastitaraṃga | m. Name of work  | ||||||
| |||||||
| praśnottara | n. question and answer, a verse consisting of question and answer | ||||||
| |||||||
| praśnottaramālā | f. Name of work | ||||||
| |||||||
| praśnottaramālikā | f. Name of work | ||||||
| |||||||
| praśnottaramaṇimālā | f. Name of work | ||||||
| |||||||
| praśnottararatnamālā | f. Name of work | ||||||
| |||||||
| praśnottaratantra | n. Name of work | ||||||
| |||||||
| praśrayottara | mfn. (words) full of modesty or humbleness  | ||||||
| |||||||
| prastara | etc. See pra--  | ||||||
| |||||||
| prastara | m. (in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound' f(ā-).) anything strewed forth or about, a couch of leaves and flowers, (especially) a sacrificial seat etc. | ||||||
| |||||||
| prastara | m. (in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound') a couch of any material | ||||||
| |||||||
| prastara | m. a flat surface, flat top, level, a plain | ||||||
| |||||||
| prastara | m. a rock, stone | ||||||
| |||||||
| prastara | m. a gem, jewel | ||||||
| |||||||
| prastara | m. a leather bag | ||||||
| |||||||
| prastara | m. a paragraph, section | ||||||
| |||||||
| prastara | m. a tabular representation of the long and short vowels of a metre | ||||||
| |||||||
| prastara | m. musical notation | ||||||
| |||||||
| prastara | m. plural Name of a people (varia lectio for pra-cara-) | ||||||
| |||||||
| prastarabhājana | n. a substitute for sacrificial grass. | ||||||
| |||||||
| prastaraghatanāpakaraṇa | n. an instrument for breaking or splitting stones | ||||||
| |||||||
| prastaraṇa | m. (orf(ā-).) a couch, seat (see rukma-pr-). | ||||||
| |||||||
| prastarasveda | m. inducing perspiration by lying on a straw-bed | ||||||
| |||||||
| prastarasvedana | n. inducing perspiration by lying on a straw-bed | ||||||
| |||||||
| prastāvāntaragata | mfn. occupied with something else, jātakam-. | ||||||
| |||||||
| prastāvataraṃgiṇī | f. Name of work | ||||||
| |||||||
| pratara | raṇa- etc. See pra- | ||||||
| |||||||
| pratara | m. passing over, crossing (see duṣ--and su-pr-)  | ||||||
| |||||||
| pratara | m. Name of the joints (saṃdhī-) on the neck and of the spinal vertebrae | ||||||
| |||||||
| prātara | m. Name of a nāga-  | ||||||
| |||||||
| prātara | m. varia lectio for pra-tāra- gaRa kṛśā | ||||||
| |||||||
| prātarabhivāda | m. morning salutation | ||||||
| |||||||
| prātaradhyeya | mfn. to be recited every morning | ||||||
| |||||||
| prātaragnihotrakālātikramaprāyaścitta | n. Name of work | ||||||
| |||||||
| prātarahna | m. equals -dina- | ||||||
| |||||||
| prātarahna | m. Name of a man equals āśa- | ||||||
| |||||||
| prataram | ( ) ind. further, more particularly, in future. | ||||||
| |||||||
| prataraṇa | mf(ī-)n. furthering, promoting, increasing (with āyuṣaḥ-,"prolonging life") | ||||||
| |||||||
| prataraṇa | n. going to sea, passing over, crossing etc. tarīt/ṛ- (), | ||||||
| |||||||
| prātaranta | mfn. ending in the morning, Scholiast or Commentator | ||||||
| |||||||
| prātaranuvāka | m. "morning recitation", the hymn with which the prātaḥ-savana- begins | ||||||
| |||||||
| prātarapavarga | mfn. ending in the morning, Scholiast or Commentator | ||||||
| |||||||
| prātaraśana | n. equals -āśa- | ||||||
| |||||||
| prātaraupāsanaprayoga | m. Name of work | ||||||
| |||||||
| prātaravanega | m. morning ablution (ApSr. Scholiast or Commentator wrong reading neka-). | ||||||
| |||||||
| prathamataram | ind. first of all  | ||||||
| |||||||
| prathametara | mfn. "other than first", the second | ||||||
| |||||||
| pratihāratara | m. See above  | ||||||
| |||||||
| pratihataraya | mfn. whose current is impeded | ||||||
| |||||||
| pratijñāntara | (jñā  | ||||||
| |||||||
| pratimanvantara | n. every manv-antara-  | ||||||
| |||||||
| pratimanvantaram | ind. in each Manv-antara. () | ||||||
| |||||||
| pratīpataraṇa | n. sailing against the stream | ||||||
| |||||||
| pratisaṃstara | n. (  | ||||||
| |||||||
| pratitara | m. (  | ||||||
| |||||||
| pratyanantara | mfn. being in the immediate neighbourhood of (genitive case)  | ||||||
| |||||||
| pratyanantara | mfn. standing nearest (as an heir) | ||||||
| |||||||
| pratyanantara | mfn. closely connected with, immediately following | ||||||
| |||||||
| pratyanantaram | ind. immediately after (ablative) | ||||||
| |||||||
| pratyanantaram | ind. next in succession | ||||||
| |||||||
| pratyārdratara | mfn. | ||||||
| |||||||
| pratyuttara | n. a reply to an answer, rejoinder, answer etc. | ||||||
| |||||||
| pratyuttara | etc. See p.664.  | ||||||
| |||||||
| pravibhaktarasmi | mfn. having the rays distributed, distributing rays | ||||||
| |||||||
| pravistara | m. circumference, compass. extent (reṇa-,"in great detail") .  | ||||||
| |||||||
| prāyaścittarahasya | n. Name of work | ||||||
| |||||||
| prāyaścittaratna | n. Name of work | ||||||
| |||||||
| prāyaścittaratnamālā | f. Name of work | ||||||
| |||||||
| prāyaścittataraṃga | m. Name of work (?) | ||||||
| |||||||
| prekṣaṇīyatara | more sightly or beautiful  | ||||||
| |||||||
| prītatara | mfn. more highly pleased  | ||||||
| |||||||
| priyatara | mfn. dearer etc.  | ||||||
| |||||||
| priyataratva | n. the being dearer to any one (locative case) than (ablative) | ||||||
| |||||||
| pṛthutara | mfn. broader, wider, larger, greater  | ||||||
| |||||||
| puṇyatara | mfn. purer, holier  | ||||||
| |||||||
| purārdhavistara | mfn. being of the extent of half a town  | ||||||
| |||||||
| purārdhavistara | m. part of a town, a suburb, ward, division | ||||||
| |||||||
| puruṣāntara | n. another man or person, a mediator, interposer ( puruṣāntaram am- ind.by a mediator, indirectly )  | ||||||
| |||||||
| puruṣāntara | n. another or a succeeding generation | ||||||
| |||||||
| puruṣāntara | n. ( puruṣāntaravedin -vedin- mfn.knowing the heart of mankind ) | ||||||
| |||||||
| puruṣāntara | n. ( puruṣāntarātman rā) | ||||||
| |||||||
| puruṣāntara | m. (sc. saṃdhi-) an alliance negotiated by warriors chosen by both parties | ||||||
| |||||||
| puruṣāntaram | ind. puruṣāntara | ||||||
| |||||||
| puruṣāntaravedin | mfn. puruṣāntara | ||||||
| |||||||
| pūrvatara | mfn. (p/ūrva--) earlier, previous, prior, anterior etc.  | ||||||
| |||||||
| pūrvataram | ind. before, first, previously | ||||||
| |||||||
| pūrvavattara | mfn. antecedent, former  | ||||||
| |||||||
| pūrvetara | mf(ā-)n. "other than eastern", western | ||||||
| |||||||
| pūrvottara | mf(ā-)n. north-eastern etc. | ||||||
| |||||||
| pūrvottara | mf(ā-)n. dual number or (in the beginning of a compound) the antecedent and subsequent, the preceding and following | ||||||
| |||||||
| pūrvottaraśānti | f. Name of work | ||||||
| |||||||
| pūṣāṣṭottara | n. Name of a stotra-.  | ||||||
| |||||||
| puṣpāstaraka | m. ()  | ||||||
| |||||||
| puṣpāstaraṇa | n. () the art of strewing flower (one of the 64 kala-s). | ||||||
| |||||||
| puṣpottara | m. or n. (with jaina-s) Name of a particular heaven | ||||||
| |||||||
| pustakāstaraṇa | n. the wrapper of a manuscript | ||||||
| |||||||
| pūtara | m. a particular aquatic animal (applied to an insignificant or mean person equals adhama-and opp. to kuñjara-)  | ||||||
| |||||||
| rādhāmānataraṃgiṇī | f. Name of a poem (written in 1696).  | ||||||
| |||||||
| rādhottaratāpanīyopaniṣad | f. Name of work | ||||||
| |||||||
| rahitaratna | mfn. destitute of gems (also ratnarahita-).  | ||||||
| |||||||
| rahitaratnacaya | mfn. destitute of heaps of gems | ||||||
| |||||||
| rājataraṃgiṇī | f. "stream (id est continuous history) of kings", Name of a celebrated history of the kings of kaśmīra- or Cashmere by kalhaṇa- (written A.D. 1148) and of some other chronicles of that country  | ||||||
| |||||||
| rājataraṃgiṇī | f. Name of a woman | ||||||
| |||||||
| rājataraṃgiṇīsaṃgraha | m. Name of work | ||||||
| |||||||
| rājataraṇī | f. globe amaranth | ||||||
| |||||||
| raktaraivataka | m. a species of fruit tree  | ||||||
| |||||||
| raktatara | mfn. more red or attached etc. (See rakta-)  | ||||||
| |||||||
| raktatara | n. equals rakta-gairika- | ||||||
| |||||||
| rāmacandranāmāṣṭottaraśata | n. Name of work  | ||||||
| |||||||
| rāmanāmāṣṭottaraśata | n. Name of work | ||||||
| |||||||
| ramaṇīyatara | mfn. more charming or lovely ( ramaṇīyataratva -tva- n.)  | ||||||
| |||||||
| ramaṇīyataratva | n. ramaṇīyatara | ||||||
| |||||||
| rāmānujāṣṭottara | n. Name of work  | ||||||
| |||||||
| rāmasaptaratna | n. Name of work | ||||||
| |||||||
| rāmāṣṭottaraśatanāman | n. Name of work | ||||||
| |||||||
| rāmataraṇī | f. a species of plant | ||||||
| |||||||
| rāmottaratāpanīya | n. the second part of rāma-tāpanīya- q.v | ||||||
| |||||||
| ramyāntara | mfn. pleasant at intervals, pleasantly diversified (said of a journey) | ||||||
| |||||||
| raṅganāthāṣṭottaraśata | n. Name of work | ||||||
| |||||||
| raṅgataraṃga | m. Name of an actor, | ||||||
| |||||||
| raṅgataraṃgiṇī | f. Name of a poem. | ||||||
| |||||||
| raṅgāvataraṇa | n. "entering on the stage", the profession of an actor | ||||||
| |||||||
| rāṅkavāstaraṇa | n. a woollen coverlet  | ||||||
| |||||||
| rasābhyantara | mfn. filled with water or love  | ||||||
| |||||||
| rasāntara | n. difference of taste ( rasāntaravid -vid- mfn.knowing different tastes or flavours) | ||||||
| |||||||
| rasāntara | n. another pleasure or enjoyment | ||||||
| |||||||
| rasāntara | n. different passion or emotion | ||||||
| |||||||
| rasāntara | n. difference of the poetical rasa- or sentiment | ||||||
| |||||||
| rasāntaravid | mfn. rasāntara | ||||||
| |||||||
| rasataraṃgiṇī | f. Name of various works. | ||||||
| |||||||
| rasavattara | mfn. more savoury, more delightful | ||||||
| |||||||
| rasāyanataraṃgiṇī | f. Name of work | ||||||
| |||||||
| rathaṃtara | n. (ratham- accusative) Name of various sāman-s etc.  | ||||||
| |||||||
| rathaṃtara | m. a form of agni- (regarded as a son of tapas-) | ||||||
| |||||||
| rathaṃtara | m. a particular cosmic period | ||||||
| |||||||
| rathaṃtara | m. Name of a sādhya- | ||||||
| |||||||
| rāthaṃtara | mf(ī-)n. (r/āth-) relating to the rathaṃ-tara- sāman- etc. | ||||||
| |||||||
| rāthaṃtara | m. patronymic gaRa bidā | ||||||
| |||||||
| rathaṃtaracaraṇabhāṣya | n. Name of work | ||||||
| |||||||
| rathaṃtarapāda | m. Name of work | ||||||
| |||||||
| rathaṃtarapṛṣṭha | mfn. having the sāman- rathaṃtara- for a stotra- called pṛṣṭha- | ||||||
| |||||||
| rathaṃtarasāman | mfn. having a rathaṃtara- for a sāman- | ||||||
| |||||||
| rathaṃtaravarṇa | mf(ā-)n. being of the kind of the sāman- rathaṃtara- | ||||||
| |||||||
| rathāntara | m. wrong reading for rathītara- q.v (),or for rathaṃ-tara-,"a particular cosmic period " ()  | ||||||
| |||||||
| rathāntara | n. another chariots commentator or commentary | ||||||
| |||||||
| rathītara | mfn. (rath/ī--) a better or superior charioteer | ||||||
| |||||||
| rathītara | m. Name of a teacher | ||||||
| |||||||
| rathītara | m. plural his descendants | ||||||
| |||||||
| rāthītara | m. (fr. rathī-tara- gaRa bidā | ||||||
| |||||||
| ratnakośamatarahasya | n. Name of work  | ||||||
| |||||||
| rekhāntara | (rekhā  | ||||||
| |||||||
| revantottara | prob. n. Name of work (varia lectio revato | ||||||
| |||||||
| revatottara | prob. n. Name of work (varia lectio revanto | ||||||
| |||||||
| revottaras | m. Name of a man | ||||||
| |||||||
| rohitakūlīyottara | n. rohitakūlīya | ||||||
| |||||||
| ṛṣabhatara | m. a small bull  | ||||||
| |||||||
| rukmaprastaraṇa | (rukm/a--) mfn. having a gold-ornamented outer garment  | ||||||
| |||||||
| rūpataraṃgiṇī | f. Name of several works.  | ||||||
| |||||||
| śābdabodhataraṃgiṇī | f. a modern grammar by īśvarīdatta-.  | ||||||
| |||||||
| śabdāntarapāda | m. Name of work  | ||||||
| |||||||
| śabdataraṃga | m. Name of work  | ||||||
| |||||||
| śabdataraṃgiṇī | f. Name of work | ||||||
| |||||||
| sabhātaraṃga | m. Name of work on polite conversation in Sanskrit (by jagan-nātha-miśra-).  | ||||||
| |||||||
| sabhyetara | mfn. "other than refined", vulgar, indecorous, opposite to good manners | ||||||
| |||||||
| sādhutara | mfn. better than (ablative)  | ||||||
| |||||||
| ṣaḍuttara | mfn. larger by six  | ||||||
| |||||||
| saduttara | n. a proper answer, good reply  | ||||||
| |||||||
| sadvṛttaratnamālā | f. Name of work | ||||||
| |||||||
| sadvṛttaratnāvalī | f. Name of work | ||||||
| |||||||
| sahajetara | mfn. other than natural, not innate or inherent or congenital, accidental  | ||||||
| |||||||
| sāhasaikāntarasānuvartin | mfn. one who follows or yields to the one passion of cruelty or rashness  | ||||||
| |||||||
| sahitottara | n. a bow weighing 500 pala-s  | ||||||
| |||||||
| sāhityataraṃgiṇī | f. Name of work | ||||||
| |||||||
| sakātara | mfn. cowardly, timid ( sakātaram am- ind.)  | ||||||
| |||||||
| sakātaram | ind. sakātara | ||||||
| |||||||
| śākhāntara | (khā  | ||||||
| |||||||
| śāktamataratnasūtradīpikā | f. Name of work | ||||||
| |||||||
| śāktānandataraṃgiṇī | f. Name of work compiled for the use of the śākta-s from the tantra-s and purāṇa-s. | ||||||
| |||||||
| sakusumāstaraṇa | mfn. strewn with flowers | ||||||
| |||||||
| samadhikatara | mfn. more abundant, exceeding, excessive  | ||||||
| |||||||
| samadhikatararūpa | mfn. more beautiful thin (ablative) | ||||||
| |||||||
| samanantara | mf(ā-)n. immediately contiguous to or following (ablative or genitive case; yaccā | ||||||
| |||||||
| samanantaram | ind. immediately behind or after (genitive case or ablative or compound) | ||||||
| |||||||
| samāntara | mfn. (for 2. samā  | ||||||
| |||||||
| samāntara | mfn. parallel | ||||||
| |||||||
| samāntara | n. (mā | ||||||
| |||||||
| samantara | m. pl, Name of a people  | ||||||
| |||||||
| samantaraśmi | m. Name of a bodhi-sattva- | ||||||
| |||||||
| sāmānyatara | mfn. more common  | ||||||
| |||||||
| sāmānyatara | mfn. very common-place or insignificant | ||||||
| |||||||
| samārabdhatara | mfn. more frequent  | ||||||
| |||||||
| samarakātara | m. "timid in battle", Name of a general  | ||||||
| |||||||
| sāmarathaṃtara | n. Name of a sāman- (said to have been created from brahmā-'s mouth)  | ||||||
| |||||||
| samarthatara | mfn. more (or most) competent, capable etc.  | ||||||
| |||||||
| sambhāvitatara | mfn. more honoured or esteemed, more confided in  | ||||||
| |||||||
| saṃgītanṛttaratnākara | m. Name of work  | ||||||
| |||||||
| saṃgītaraghunandana | m. Name of work | ||||||
| |||||||
| saṃgītaratna | n. Name of work | ||||||
| |||||||
| saṃgītaratnākara | m. Name of work | ||||||
| |||||||
| saṃgītaratnamālā | f. Name of work | ||||||
| |||||||
| saṃgītaratnāvalī | f. Name of work | ||||||
| |||||||
| saṃgītavṛttaratnākara | m. Name of work | ||||||
| |||||||
| samīpatara | mfn. nearer  | ||||||
| |||||||
| samīpataravartin | mfn. being nearer at hand, neighbouring | ||||||
| |||||||
| samitsamāropaṇaprātaraupāsanaprayoga | m. Name of work  | ||||||
| |||||||
| śaṃkaranārāyaṇāṣṭottaraśata | n. Name of work  | ||||||
| |||||||
| sāṃkhyataraṃga | m. Name of a modern commentator or commentary on the sāṃkhya-sūtra-.  | ||||||
| |||||||
| saṃnatatara | mfn. more deepened, deeper  | ||||||
| |||||||
| saṃnihitataratva | n. greater nearness | ||||||
| |||||||
| samottaratas | ind. directly northwards | ||||||
| |||||||
| samottaratas | samo | ||||||
| |||||||
| sampannatara | mfn. more or most dainty or delicate  | ||||||
| |||||||
| sampūrṇatara | mfn. more filled, very full  | ||||||
| |||||||
| saṃrabdhatara | mfn. more or most excited or angry  | ||||||
| |||||||
| saṃsārakāntara | m. n. idem or 'n. the world compared to a forest Scholiast or Commentator on (in a quotation).'  | ||||||
| |||||||
| saṃsārataraṇi | f. Name of work | ||||||
| |||||||
| saṃsārataraṇi | f. Name of work | ||||||
| |||||||
| saṃskṛtaratnamālā | f. Name of work | ||||||
| |||||||
| saṃstara | raṇa- See saṃ- | ||||||
| |||||||
| saṃstara | m. (in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound' f(ā-).) a layer (of grass or leaves), bed, couch etc. | ||||||
| |||||||
| saṃstara | m. a scattered mass (of flowers etc.) | ||||||
| |||||||
| saṃstara | m. a covering, cover | ||||||
| |||||||
| saṃstara | m. scattering, strewing (varia lectio for -staraṇa-) | ||||||
| |||||||
| saṃstara | m. spreading, extension, propagation (of laws or customs) | ||||||
| |||||||
| saṃstara | m. a sacrifice or the ritual arrangements for a sacrifice (generally in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound',as in yajña-s-) | ||||||
| |||||||
| saṃstaraṇa | n. a layer (of leaves etc.), couch | ||||||
| |||||||
| saṃstaraṇa | n. strewing, covering over (varia lectio -stara-) | ||||||
| |||||||
| saṃtaptarajata | n. molten silver  | ||||||
| |||||||
| saṃtaram | or saṃ-tar/ām- ind. (fr. 2. s/am-+ t-) more together | ||||||
| |||||||
| saṃtaraṇa | etc. See saṃ- | ||||||
| |||||||
| saṃtaraṇa | mfn. conveying over or across, bringing out of (a danger) | ||||||
| |||||||
| saṃtaraṇa | n. the act of crossing over or passing through (compound) | ||||||
| |||||||
| samuddhatataraṃgin | mfn. (a river) whose waves are heaving or swelling  | ||||||
| |||||||
| samuttara | n. equals uttara-, answer, reply  | ||||||
| |||||||
| sāndratara | mfn. more (or most) vehement or intense ( sāndrataram am- ind.)  | ||||||
| |||||||
| sāndrataram | ind. sāndratara | ||||||
| |||||||
| sañjatara | n. Name of a city (prob. wrong reading)  | ||||||
| |||||||
| śaṅkhāntara | n. "the space between the temples", the forehead  | ||||||
| |||||||
| śaṅkhāntaradyotin | mfn. shining in the forehead | ||||||
| |||||||
| sannatara | mfn. more depressed, very weak or feeble  | ||||||
| |||||||
| sannatara | mfn. (in gram.) lower (in tone or accent), more depressed than the ordinary accentless tone (equals anudātta-tara-) | ||||||
| |||||||
| sāntara | mf(ā-)n. having an interval or interstices | ||||||
| |||||||
| sāntara | mf(ā-)n. different (opp. to eka-rūpa-) | ||||||
| |||||||
| sāntara | mf(ā-)n. having an intervening clause or appendix | ||||||
| |||||||
| sāntara | mf(ā-)n. not close or compact, open in texture | ||||||
| |||||||
| sāntara | mf(ā-)n. mixed or mingled with others | ||||||
| |||||||
| śāntarajas | mfn. dustless or passionless (literally"having dust or passion allayed")  | ||||||
| |||||||
| sāntarapluta | n. a manner of jumping (= plavanā) | ||||||
| |||||||
| śāntarasa | m. the sentiment of quietism or tranquillity | ||||||
| |||||||
| śāntarasanāṭaka | n. Name of a drama. | ||||||
| |||||||
| śāntaraśmi | mfn. one whose rays are extinguished or dimmed (as the sun) | ||||||
| |||||||
| śāntarava | mfn. uttering auspicious sounds | ||||||
| |||||||
| śāntaraya | mfn. slackened in speed | ||||||
| |||||||
| śāntaraya | m. Name of a son of dharma-sārathi- | ||||||
| |||||||
| sāntarottara | n. receiving (as a gift) more than one under and upper garment (in contravention of monastic rules) | ||||||
| |||||||
| sanutara | mfn. furtive, clandestine  | ||||||
| |||||||
| śapanatara | (śapan/a--) mfn. inclined to cursing | ||||||
| |||||||
| śapathottaram | ind. with oaths | ||||||
| |||||||
| saptabhaṅgītaraṃgiṇī | f. Name of work  | ||||||
| |||||||
| saptarakta | n. sg. the 7 red-coloured parts of the body (viz. palms of hands, soles of feet, nails, eye-corners, tongue, palate, lips)  | ||||||
| |||||||
| saptaraśmi | mfn. (t/a--) 7-roped | ||||||
| |||||||
| saptaraśmi | mfn. (perhaps) 7-tongued ; 7-rayed | ||||||
| |||||||
| saptaraśmi | m. Name of agni- | ||||||
| |||||||
| sāptarathavāhani | m. a patronymic  | ||||||
| |||||||
| saptaratna | n. Name of various works. | ||||||
| |||||||
| saptaratnamaya | mf(i-)n. consisting of 7 gems | ||||||
| |||||||
| saptaratnapadmavikārin | m. Name of a buddha- (varia lectio -padma-vikrāntagāmin-) | ||||||
| |||||||
| saptottara | mfn. having 7 in addition (exempli gratia, 'for example' raṃ śatam-,100 + 7 id est 107) | ||||||
| |||||||
| sāratara | n. the better, something excellent (sārāt sārataram-,"the best or most excellent of all")  | ||||||
| |||||||
| sāratara | mf(ā-)n. better, more excellent on | ||||||
| |||||||
| sāratara | mf(ā-)n. more precious, dearer | ||||||
| |||||||
| sārataratā | f. the being better or having more virtue | ||||||
| |||||||
| śāriprastara | m. Name of a gambler  | ||||||
| |||||||
| śarīrāntara | n. another body  | ||||||
| |||||||
| śarīrāntaracārin | mfn. acting in another body | ||||||
| |||||||
| sarpetarajana | m. plural the serpent-race and the itara-jana-  | ||||||
| |||||||
| sārtarava | mfn. uttering wailing sounds, lamenting  | ||||||
| |||||||
| sarvābhyantara | mfn. the innermost of all.  | ||||||
| |||||||
| sarvadharmottaraghoṣa | m. Name of a bodhisattva-  | ||||||
| |||||||
| sarvajñānottaravṛtti | f. Name of work | ||||||
| |||||||
| sarvāntara | ( ) () mfn. being in everything. | ||||||
| |||||||
| sarvāntarastha | () mfn. being in everything. | ||||||
| |||||||
| sarvatara | compound of sarva-  | ||||||
| |||||||
| sarvopaniṣatsārapraśnottara | n. Name of work  | ||||||
| |||||||
| sarvottaratvābhidhāna | n. Name of work | ||||||
| |||||||
| sastara | m. having leaves strewn so as to form a bed  | ||||||
| |||||||
| sāstaraṇa | mf(ā-)n. together with a carpet or rug, | ||||||
| |||||||
| śatarañjinī | f. Name of work  | ||||||
| |||||||
| śataratha | m. Name of a king | ||||||
| |||||||
| satpratipakṣasiddhāntarahasya | n. Name of work  | ||||||
| |||||||
| satyatara | mfn. more or very true  | ||||||
| |||||||
| satyetara | n. untruth, falsehood | ||||||
| |||||||
| satyottara | n. admission of the truth, confession (in law) | ||||||
| |||||||
| satyottara | mf(ā-)n. mainly or essentially true | ||||||
| |||||||
| sauradharmottara | m. Name of work  | ||||||
| |||||||
| saviśeṣataram | ind. saviśeṣam | ||||||
| |||||||
| savistara | mf(ā-)n. having diffuseness, diffuse, detained, complete ( savistaram am- ind.)  | ||||||
| |||||||
| savistara | mf(ā-)n. with the texts belonging to it (id est to the veda-) | ||||||
| |||||||
| savistaram | ind. savistara | ||||||
| |||||||
| savitara | Nom. P. rati-, to be like the sun, resemble the sun (see next)  | ||||||
| |||||||
| savyetara | mfn. "other than left", right etc. | ||||||
| |||||||
| savyetara | n. a particular mode of fighting | ||||||
| |||||||
| savyetaratas | ind. left and right | ||||||
| |||||||
| sāyamprātaragnihotrahoma | m. Name of work  | ||||||
| |||||||
| sāyamprātaragnihotraprayoga | m. Name of work | ||||||
| |||||||
| sāyamprātaraupāsanavidhi | m. Name of work | ||||||
| |||||||
| śayyāntara | (śayyā  | ||||||
| |||||||
| śayyātara | mf(ī-)n. affording refuge | ||||||
| |||||||
| siddhāntarahasya | n. Name of work  | ||||||
| |||||||
| siddhāntaratna | n. Name of work | ||||||
| |||||||
| siddhāntaratnākara | m. Name of work | ||||||
| |||||||
| siddhāntaratnamālā | f. Name of work | ||||||
| |||||||
| siddhāntaratnāvalī | f. Name of work | ||||||
| |||||||
| siddhimanvantara | n. Name of a place | ||||||
| |||||||
| śīghratara | mfn. more quick, very swift  | ||||||
| |||||||
| śīghrataragati | mfn. moving more swiftly | ||||||
| |||||||
| śīghrataram | ind. (as swiftly as possible) | ||||||
| |||||||
| sikatottara | mfn. abounding in sand, sandy  | ||||||
| |||||||
| sīmāntara | (mā  | ||||||
| |||||||
| śiśiratara | mfn. more cool, very refreshing  | ||||||
| |||||||
| śītalatara | mfn. more cool, colder  | ||||||
| |||||||
| sitarakta | mf(ā-)n. white and red | ||||||
| |||||||
| sītārāmāṣṭottaraśatanāman | n. Name of work  | ||||||
| |||||||
| śītaramya | mfn. pleasant in cold weather | ||||||
| |||||||
| śītaramya | m. a lamp | ||||||
| |||||||
| sitarañjana | mfn. yellow | ||||||
| |||||||
| sitarañjana | m. yellow (the colour) | ||||||
| |||||||
| śītarasa | m. spirituous liquor made from the unboiled juice of the sugar-cane | ||||||
| |||||||
| śītarasika | mfn. having or causing a cold flavour | ||||||
| |||||||
| śītaraśmi | mfn. cool-rayed ( śītaraśmitva -tva- n.) | ||||||
| |||||||
| śītaraśmi | m. the moon | ||||||
| |||||||
| śītaraśmi | m. Var camphor | ||||||
| |||||||
| sitaraśmi | m. "white-rayed", the moon | ||||||
| |||||||
| śītaraśmija | m. "son of the moon", the planet Mercury | ||||||
| |||||||
| śītaraśmitva | n. śītaraśmi | ||||||
| |||||||
| sītāṣṭottaraśatanāmāvali | (tā | ||||||
| |||||||
| sitatara | mfn. extremely white | ||||||
| |||||||
| śītetara | mfn. other than cold, hot | ||||||
| |||||||
| sitetara | mfn. "other than white", black, dark, blue | ||||||
| |||||||
| sitetara | mfn. white and black | ||||||
| |||||||
| sitetara | m. a kind of dark-coloured rice | ||||||
| |||||||
| sitetara | m. Dolichos Uniflorus | ||||||
| |||||||
| sitetaragati | m. "having a black course", fire | ||||||
| |||||||
| śītetararaśmi | m. "hot-rayed", the sun. (L.) | ||||||
| |||||||
| sitetarasaroja | n. a blue lotus | ||||||
| |||||||
| śivadharmottara | n. Name of a sequel of the prec. work  | ||||||
| |||||||
| śivādyaṣṭottaraśatanāman | n. Name of work | ||||||
| |||||||
| śivanāmāṣṭottaraśata | n. Name of work | ||||||
| |||||||
| śivāṣṭottarabhāṣya | n. Name of work | ||||||
| |||||||
| śivāṣṭottaraśatanāman | n. Name of work | ||||||
| |||||||
| śivatara | mfn. more (or most) prosperous or fortunate  | ||||||
| |||||||
| śivatara | mfn. very complacent | ||||||
| |||||||
| śivetara | mfn. "other than propitious", malignant, inauspicious | ||||||
| |||||||
| ślāghanīyatara | mfn. more (or most) praiseworthy etc.  | ||||||
| |||||||
| ślāghyatara | () mfn. more praiseworthy or laudable etc.  | ||||||
| |||||||
| ślakṣṇatara | mfn. more or most slippery or smooth etc. | ||||||
| |||||||
| smottara | mfn. uttara | ||||||
| |||||||
| smṛtikālataraṃga | m. Name of work  | ||||||
| |||||||
| smṛtyantara | n. another law-book  | ||||||
| |||||||
| śokāntara | mfn. free from sorrow, (/a-ś- )  | ||||||
| |||||||
| śokatara | mf(ā-)n. conquering sorrow | ||||||
| |||||||
| sottara | mfn. with or connected with a wager or bet  | ||||||
| |||||||
| sottarapaṇa | mfn. idem or 'mfn. with or connected with a wager or bet ' | ||||||
| |||||||
| spardhyāstaraṇavat | mfn. covered with a valuable carpet  | ||||||
| |||||||
| spaṣṭatara | mfn. more or most evident or clear or intelligible | ||||||
| |||||||
| spaṣṭetara | mfn. "other than clear", indistinct, unintelligible | ||||||
| |||||||
| sphurattaraṃgajihva | mfn. having tongue-like tremulous waves (said of a river)  | ||||||
| |||||||
| sphuṭatara | mfn. more (or most) distinct or clear ( sphuṭataram am- ind.)  | ||||||
| |||||||
| sphuṭataram | ind. sphuṭatara | ||||||
| |||||||
| srastara | mn. (in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound' f(ā-).) a couch or sofa for reclining (often varia lectio prastara-)  | ||||||
| |||||||
| śrautapraśnottaravyavasthā | f. rules for sacrificial rites in the form of question and answer. | ||||||
| |||||||
| śravaṇakātaratā | f. anxiety for hearing  | ||||||
| |||||||
| śreṣṭhatara | mfn. more excellent, better than (ablative)  | ||||||
| |||||||
| śreyaskaratara | mfn. more efficacious for securing happiness | ||||||
| |||||||
| śreyastara | mfn. very much better | ||||||
| |||||||
| śrīmālinīvijayottara | n. Name of work  | ||||||
| |||||||
| śrīmatottara | n. Name of work | ||||||
| |||||||
| śrīnivāsabrahmatantraparakālasvāmyaṣṭottaraśata | n. Name of work | ||||||
| |||||||
| śrīraṅganāthāṣṭotaraśata | n. Name of work  | ||||||
| |||||||
| śrīvidyottaratāpinī | f. Name of work | ||||||
| |||||||
| śṛṅgāntara | n. the space or interval between the horns (of a cow etc.)  | ||||||
| |||||||
| śṛṅgārataraṃginī | f. Name of a bhāṇa- and other works. | ||||||
| |||||||
| śṛṅgāravairāgyataraṃgiṇī | f. Name of a jaina- poem by soma-prabhācārya-. | ||||||
| |||||||
| sṛṣṭyantara | m. the offspring of intermarriage between the four original castes (created by brahmā-)  | ||||||
| |||||||
| sṛṣṭyantaraja | m. the descendant of such offspring | ||||||
| |||||||
| śrutaprakāśikācāryakṛtarahasyatraya | n. Name of vedā | ||||||
| |||||||
| śrutaratha | (śrut/a--) mfn. possessing a renowned chariot (others"Name of a man") | ||||||
| |||||||
| srutottarapaṭa | mfn. having the upper garment slipped down | ||||||
| |||||||
| stambhitarambha | n. Name of a troṭaka- (see rambhā-stambhana-)  | ||||||
| |||||||
| stanāntara | n. the space between the breasts, centre of the chest (of men and women)  | ||||||
| |||||||
| stanāntara | n. the heart (as between the breast) | ||||||
| |||||||
| stanāntara | n. a mark on the breast (indicating future widowhood) | ||||||
| |||||||
| stanyāvataraṇa | n. the inspissation of milk | ||||||
| |||||||
| stara | staraṇa-, stariman- etc. See . | ||||||
| |||||||
| stara | m. (see pra--, vi--, sva-stara-) a layer, stratum  | ||||||
| |||||||
| staraṇa | n. the act of spreading or strewing or scattering (especially the sacrificial grass) | ||||||
| |||||||
| staraṇa | n. the plastering (of a wall) (Scholiast or Commentator) | ||||||
| |||||||
| staraṇīya | mfn. to be spread or strewn or scattered | ||||||
| |||||||
| sthalāntara | n. another place  | ||||||
| |||||||
| sthalatara | n. a higher place | ||||||
| |||||||
| sthānāntara | n. another place  | ||||||
| |||||||
| sthānāntaragata | mfn. gone to another place, gone away | ||||||
| |||||||
| sthiratara | mfn. more (or most) firm or fixed or immovable  | ||||||
| |||||||
| sthirataradṛś | mfn. with steady eyes | ||||||
| |||||||
| sthūlatara | mfn. more bulky, bigger, larger, very large  | ||||||
| |||||||
| subhāṣitarasāsvādajātaromāñcakañcuka | mfn. having (as it were) armour consisting of bristling (or thrilling) hairs produced by tasting the flavour of delightful words | ||||||
| |||||||
| subhāṣitaratnākara | m. Name of work  | ||||||
| |||||||
| subhāṣitaratnakośa | m. Name of work | ||||||
| |||||||
| subhāṣitaratnasaṃdoha | m. Name of work | ||||||
| |||||||
| śubhatara | mfn. more (most) auspicious or fortunate  | ||||||
| |||||||
| śubhetara | mfn. other than auspicious, unlucky, unfortunate, evil, bad,  | ||||||
| |||||||
| śuddhāntarakṣaka | m. a guardian of or attendant in the women's apartments, eunuch  | ||||||
| |||||||
| śuddhāntarakṣī | f. a female guardian of the women's apartments | ||||||
| |||||||
| śuddhāntarayuj | f. change of mode or key in music (wrong reading śuddhā | ||||||
| |||||||
| sudustara | ( ) mfn. very difficult to be passed or crossed.  | ||||||
| |||||||
| suguptatara | mfn. well hidden  | ||||||
| |||||||
| sujanetaramaitrī | f. the friendship of a bad man  | ||||||
| |||||||
| sukarataraka | mfn. very easy to be done  | ||||||
| |||||||
| sukhatara | See above under sukha-.  | ||||||
| |||||||
| sukhetara | mfn. other than happy, unfortunate | ||||||
| |||||||
| sukhetara | n. plural joys and sorrows | ||||||
| |||||||
| śukletara | mfn. other than white, black, dirty  | ||||||
| |||||||
| śukrottara | m. (with jaina-s) Name of a kalpa- (q.v) | ||||||
| |||||||
| sukṛtarasa | m. the essence of merits or good deeds, | ||||||
| |||||||
| sūkṣmatara | mfn. scarcely audible (varia lectio for prec.)  | ||||||
| |||||||
| sūkṣmatara | mfn. more (or most) subtle or minute | ||||||
| |||||||
| sūktaratnākara | m. Name of a mahā-kāvya- (q.v) | ||||||
| |||||||
| sukumāratara | mfn. more delicate | ||||||
| |||||||
| sulabhetara | mfn. other than easy to be attained etc., difficult, rare, dear  | ||||||
| |||||||
| sulalitavistara | m. the beautiful lalita-vistara- (q.v) | ||||||
| |||||||
| sundaratara | mfn. better, very good ( sundarataram am- ind.)  | ||||||
| |||||||
| sundarataram | ind. sundaratara | ||||||
| |||||||
| supathintara | m. a better roads | ||||||
| |||||||
| supratara | mf(ā-)n. easy to be crossed (as a river)  | ||||||
| |||||||
| supratara | mf(ā-)n. easily crossing over | ||||||
| |||||||
| supratara | mf(ā-)n. projecting far (?) | ||||||
| |||||||
| śūratara | (śura--) mfn. more heroic or valiant  | ||||||
| |||||||
| surataraṃgiṇī | f. (for su-rata-r-See)"river of the gods" , the Ganges  | ||||||
| |||||||
| surataraṅgin | mfn. (for sura-t-See) , delighting in or addicted to sexual intercourse | ||||||
| |||||||
| suretara | m. "other than a Sura", an asura-  | ||||||
| |||||||
| surottara | m. "superior to gods", sandal-wood | ||||||
| |||||||
| sūryasiddhāntarahasya | n. Name of Comm.  | ||||||
| |||||||
| sūryāṣṭottaraśatanāman | n. plural Name of work | ||||||
| |||||||
| sūryāvartarasa | m. a particular preparation of copper | ||||||
| |||||||
| suṣṭhutaram | ind. still more, in a higher degree  | ||||||
| |||||||
| sutara | mfn. easy to be crossed  | ||||||
| |||||||
| sutara | mfn. easily passed (as a night) | ||||||
| |||||||
| sutaraṇa | mfn. easy to be crossed (as a river) | ||||||
| |||||||
| sūttara | mfn. (5. su-+ uttara-) very superior  | ||||||
| |||||||
| sūttara | mfn. well towards the north, northern | ||||||
| |||||||
| suvistara | m. great extent, plenty, abundance (raṃ-  | ||||||
| |||||||
| suvistara | m. great diffuseness (rāt-,"very fully, in great detail") | ||||||
| |||||||
| suvistara | mf(ā-)n. very extensive or large | ||||||
| |||||||
| suvistara | mf(ā-)n. very great or strong or intense etc. | ||||||
| |||||||
| suvistaram | ind. in great detail, at full length | ||||||
| |||||||
| suvistaram | ind. very intensely or vehemently | ||||||
| |||||||
| svābhāviketara | mf(ā-)n. not natural or inherent  | ||||||
| |||||||
| svādutara | mfn. sweeter or very sweet  | ||||||
| |||||||
| svalpāntara | mfn. little different,  | ||||||
| |||||||
| svalpatara | mfn. very insignificant or unimportant | ||||||
| |||||||
| svalpātivistara | mf(ā-)n. very concise and very diffuse | ||||||
| |||||||
| svāmipālavivādataraṃga | m. Name of work  | ||||||
| |||||||
| svapnāntara | n. idem or 'm. a state of sleep or dreaming, '  | ||||||
| |||||||
| svapnāntaragata | mfn. occurred during sleep, dreamt | ||||||
| |||||||
| svarāntara | n. "vowel-interval", the interval between two vowels, hiatus (equals vivṛtti-)  | ||||||
| |||||||
| svargataraṃgiṇī | f. "river of heaven", the Ganges  | ||||||
| |||||||
| svastara | m. self-strewn grass (as a couch)  | ||||||
| |||||||
| svāstara | m. good straw for a couch | ||||||
| |||||||
| svāstaraṇa | mfn. having a fair couch or cushion | ||||||
| |||||||
| śvetarakta | m. pale redness  | ||||||
| |||||||
| śvetarakta | mfn. pale-red | ||||||
| |||||||
| śvetarañjana | n. "white-coloured", lead | ||||||
| |||||||
| śvetarasa | m. butter-milk and water mixed in equal parts | ||||||
| |||||||
| śvetaraśmi | m. Name of a gandharva- transformed into a white elephant | ||||||
| |||||||
| śvetaratha | m. a white chariot | ||||||
| |||||||
| śvetaratha | m. "having a white car", the planet Venus | ||||||
| |||||||
| śvetāśvatara | m. "having white mules", Name of a teacher | ||||||
| |||||||
| śvetāśvatara | m. plural his school | ||||||
| |||||||
| śvetāśvataraśākhā | f., plural idem or 'm. plural his school ' | ||||||
| |||||||
| śvetāśvataraśākhin | f., plural idem or ' f., plural idem or 'm. plural his school ' ' | ||||||
| |||||||
| śvetatara | m. plural Name of a school  | ||||||
| |||||||
| tadanantara | mf(ā-)n. nearest to any one (genitive case)  | ||||||
| |||||||
| tadanantaram | ind. immediately upon that, thereupon, then (corresponding to prāk-,"before" ;to prathamam-,"first" ) | ||||||
| |||||||
| taṇḍāpratara | m.? (a term relating to the )  | ||||||
| |||||||
| tantrottara | n. Name of work (varia lectio mato  | ||||||
| |||||||
| tanutara | mfn. equals t/anīyas-  | ||||||
| |||||||
| taptarahasa | n.  | ||||||
| |||||||
| tarkāmṛtataraṃgiṇī | f. another commentator or commentary on the same by mukunda- bhaṭṭa- gāḍegila-.  | ||||||
| |||||||
| tarkataraṃgiṇī | f. Name of work by guṇa-ratna-. | ||||||
| |||||||
| tatara | mfn. (Comparative degree) that one (of two)  | ||||||
| |||||||
| tatprathamataram | ind. that first of all, .  | ||||||
| |||||||
| tatsamanantaram | ind. immediately upon that | ||||||
| |||||||
| tatsamanantaram | ind. see tadanant-. | ||||||
| |||||||
| tattvataraṃgiṇī | f. "truth-river", Name of work by dharmasāgara- | ||||||
| |||||||
| tīkṣṇatara | mfn. (ṇ/a--) Comparative degree sharper  | ||||||
| |||||||
| tīkṣṇatara | mfn. (speech) | ||||||
| |||||||
| tīkṣṇatara | mfn. more hot (rays) | ||||||
| |||||||
| tilakottara | m. Name of a vidyādhara- | ||||||
| |||||||
| tīrāntara | n. the opposite bank  | ||||||
| |||||||
| tiryagantara | n. equals yak-pramāṇa-  | ||||||
| |||||||
| tṛṇavistara | m. equals -kāṇḍa-.  | ||||||
| |||||||
| trotalottara | n. another tantra-  | ||||||
| |||||||
| tulyāntaram | ind. in equal intervals  | ||||||
| |||||||
| tūrṇataram | ind. more quickly  | ||||||
| |||||||
| tvaktaraṃgaka | m. "skin-wave", a wrinkle  | ||||||
| |||||||
| tvaritaram | ind. more quickly  | ||||||
| |||||||
| tvattara | mfn. Compar. more yours | ||||||
| |||||||
| uccaistara | mfn. higher, very high  | ||||||
| |||||||
| uccaistara | mfn. loftier etc. | ||||||
| |||||||
| uccaistara | mfn. louder, very loud | ||||||
| |||||||
| uccataratā | f. surplus, excess,  | ||||||
| |||||||
| udāhitatara | mfn. more elevated, higher  | ||||||
| |||||||
| udayāntara | n. (in astronomy) a particular correction for calculating the real time of a planet's rising  | ||||||
| |||||||
| udvanśīyottara | n. idem or 'n. Name of a sāman-.'  | ||||||
| |||||||
| ukṣatara | m. a small or young bull  | ||||||
| |||||||
| ukṣatara | m. a big bull | ||||||
| |||||||
| unmattatara | mfn. more furious or mad  | ||||||
| |||||||
| upacitarasa | mfn. one whose (appetite or) desire is increased  | ||||||
| |||||||
| upastara | m. anything laid under, a substratum  | ||||||
| |||||||
| upastaraṇa | n. the act of spreading over, a cover | ||||||
| |||||||
| upastaraṇa | n. the act of spreading out under, anything laid under, an under-mattress, pillow etc. | ||||||
| |||||||
| upastaraṇa | n. the act of pouring under | ||||||
| |||||||
| upastaraṇa | n. pouring out so as to form a substratum, a substratum (said of the water which is sipped before taking food; see amṛto etc. | ||||||
| |||||||
| upastaraṇa | n. scattering grass (round the āhavanīya- and gārhapatya- fire, accompanied with the mantra- ubhāv agnī upa-stṛṇate-) commentator or commentary on | ||||||
| |||||||
| upastitaram | ind. more inferior, more subject  | ||||||
| |||||||
| upāttaraṃhas | mfn. acquiring speed, quick, fleet.  | ||||||
| |||||||
| upāyāntara | n. "another means", a remedy.  | ||||||
| |||||||
| upottara | mfn. later, , Scholiast or Commentator  | ||||||
| |||||||
| ūrdhvataraṇa | n. breaking out, overflowing (of a river)  | ||||||
| |||||||
| uttara | mfn. (Comparative degree fr. 1. ud-;opposed to adhara-;declined a-), upper, higher, superior (exempli gratia, 'for example' uttare dantās-,the upper teeth) etc.  | ||||||
| |||||||
| uttara | mfn. northern (because the northern part of India is high) etc. | ||||||
| |||||||
| uttara | mfn. left (opposed to dakṣiṇa-or right, because in praying the face being turned to the east the north would be on the left hand) etc. | ||||||
| |||||||
| uttara | mfn. later, following, subsequent, latter, concluding, posterior, future etc. (opposed to pūrva-,etc. exempli gratia, 'for example' uttaraḥ kālaḥ-,future time; uttaraṃ vākyam-,a following speech, answer, reply; phalam uttaram-,subsequent result, future consequence; varṣo | ||||||
| |||||||
| uttara | mfn. followed by (exempli gratia, 'for example' smottara smo) | ||||||
| |||||||
| uttara | mfn. superior, chief, excellent, dominant, predominant, more powerful | ||||||
| |||||||
| uttara | mfn. gaining a cause (in law) | ||||||
| |||||||
| uttara | mfn. better, more excellent | ||||||
| |||||||
| uttara | m. Name of a son of virāṭa- | ||||||
| |||||||
| uttara | m. of a king of the nāga-s | ||||||
| |||||||
| uttara | m. Name of a mountain | ||||||
| |||||||
| uttara | m. of several men | ||||||
| |||||||
| uttara | m. plural Name of a school | ||||||
| |||||||
| uttara | n. upper surface or cover etc. | ||||||
| |||||||
| uttara | n. the north | ||||||
| |||||||
| uttara | n. the following member, the last part of a compound | ||||||
| |||||||
| uttara | n. answer, reply etc. | ||||||
| |||||||
| uttara | n. (in law) a defence, rejoinder, a defensive measure | ||||||
| |||||||
| uttara | n. contradiction | ||||||
| |||||||
| uttara | n. (in the mīmāṃsā- philosophy) the answer (the fourth member of an adhikaraṇa- or case) | ||||||
| |||||||
| uttara | n. superiority, excellence, competency etc. | ||||||
| |||||||
| uttara | n. result, the chief or prevalent result or characteristic, what remains or is left, conclusion, remainder, excess, over and above, (often in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound' exempli gratia, 'for example' bhayo | ||||||
| |||||||
| uttara | n. remainder, difference (in arithmetic) | ||||||
| |||||||
| uttara | n. Name of a song | ||||||
| |||||||
| uttara | n. Name of each of the nakṣatra-s that contain the word" uttara- " | ||||||
| |||||||
| uttara | n. a particular figure in rhetoric | ||||||
| |||||||
| uttara | n. Name of the last book of the rāmāyaṇa- | ||||||
| |||||||
| uttara | etc. See  | ||||||
| |||||||
| uttara | for 2. See ut-tṝ-, column 2. | ||||||
| |||||||
| uttara | mfn. (for 1.See) , crossing over | ||||||
| |||||||
| uttara | mfn. to be crossed (see dur-uttara-). | ||||||
| |||||||
| uttarabarhis | n. the sacrificial grass on the north of the fire. | ||||||
| |||||||
| uttarabhadrapadā | f. Name of a lunar mansion (see bhādrapadā-.) | ||||||
| |||||||
| uttarabhādrapadā | f. Name of a lunar mansion (see bhādrapadā-.) | ||||||
| |||||||
| uttarabhāga | m. the second participle | ||||||
| |||||||
| uttarabhaktika | mfn. employed after eating | ||||||
| |||||||
| uttaracchada | m. a cover thrown over anything | ||||||
| |||||||
| uttaradanta | m. a tooth of the upper mandible commentator or commentary on | ||||||
| |||||||
| uttaradāyaka | mfn. replying, giving an answer, impertinent | ||||||
| |||||||
| uttaradeśa | m. the country towards the north, the up-country. | ||||||
| |||||||
| uttaradhāraya | mfn. one who has to give an answer | ||||||
| |||||||
| uttaradharma | m. Name of a teacher () | ||||||
| |||||||
| uttaradheya | mfn. to be done or applied subsequently. | ||||||
| |||||||
| uttaradhurīṇa | mfn. yoked on the left pole of a carriage (as a horse) on | ||||||
| |||||||
| uttaradigīśa | m. Name of kuvera-. | ||||||
| |||||||
| uttaradikstha | mfn. situated in the north, northern. | ||||||
| |||||||
| uttaradiś | f. the north quarter. | ||||||
| |||||||
| uttaradru | m. an upper beam (?) | ||||||
| |||||||
| uttaraga | mfn. flowing towards the north | ||||||
| |||||||
| uttaragārgya | the younger gārgya- (Name (also title or epithet) of work) | ||||||
| |||||||
| uttaraghṛta | mfn. sprinkled over with ghee, | ||||||
| |||||||
| uttaragītā | f. Name of a section of the sixth book of the mahābhārata-. | ||||||
| |||||||
| uttaragrantha | m. Name of a supplement of the yoni-grantha-. | ||||||
| |||||||
| uttarahanu | f. the upper jaw-bone | ||||||
| |||||||
| uttaraja | mfn. born in the latter (or last-mentioned kind of wedlock) | ||||||
| |||||||
| uttaraja | mfn. born subsequently or afterwards. | ||||||
| |||||||
| uttarajyā | f. the versed sine of an arc, the second half of the chord halved by the versed sine | ||||||
| |||||||
| uttarajyotiṣa | n. Name of a country | ||||||
| |||||||
| uttarakāla | m. future time | ||||||
| |||||||
| uttarakāla | m. time reckoned from full moon to full moon | ||||||
| |||||||
| uttarakāla | mfn. future | ||||||
| |||||||
| uttarakālam | ind. afterwards, after | ||||||
| |||||||
| uttarakālatas | ind. afterwards, after | ||||||
| |||||||
| uttarakalpa | m. Name of work | ||||||
| |||||||
| uttarakāmākhyatantra | n. Name of work | ||||||
| |||||||
| uttarakāṇḍa | n. following or concluding book | ||||||
| |||||||
| uttarakāṇḍa | n. the seventh book of the rāmāyaṇa- | ||||||
| |||||||
| uttarakāṇḍa | n. also the last book of the adhyātma-rāmāyaṇa-. | ||||||
| |||||||
| uttarakāya | m. the upper part of the body | ||||||
| |||||||
| uttarakhaṇḍa | n. last section | ||||||
| |||||||
| uttarakhaṇḍa | n. the concluding book of the padma-purāṇa- | ||||||
| |||||||
| uttarakhaṇḍa | n. also of the śiva-purāṇa- and of other works. | ||||||
| |||||||
| uttarakhaṇḍana | n. cutting off a reply, refutation. | ||||||
| |||||||
| uttarakośalā | f. the city ayodhyā- (the modern Oude) | ||||||
| |||||||
| uttarakrama | m. objection, refutation, | ||||||
| |||||||
| uttarakriyā | f. the last (sacred) action, funeral rites, obsequies. | ||||||
| |||||||
| uttarakuru | m. n. one of the nine divisions of the world (the country of the northern kuru-s, situated in the north of India, and described as the country of eternal beatitude). | ||||||
| |||||||
| uttarala | mf(ī-)n. trembling, shuddering, quivering | ||||||
| |||||||
| uttaralakṣaṇa | n. the indication of an actual reply | ||||||
| |||||||
| uttaralakṣaṇa | mfn. marked on the left side | ||||||
| |||||||
| uttaralakṣman | mfn. marked above or on the left side | ||||||
| |||||||
| uttaralāya | Nom. A1. uttaralāyate-, to shudder, quiver, tremble | ||||||
| |||||||
| uttaralīkṛ | to cause to quiver ; to cause to skip, let leap | ||||||
| |||||||
| uttaralita | mfn. caused to tremble, excited | ||||||
| |||||||
| uttaraloman | (/uttara-) mfn. having the hairs turned upwards or outwards | ||||||
| |||||||
| uttaram | ind. at the conclusion, at the end exempli gratia, 'for example' bhavad-uttaram-, having the word" bhavat- "at the end | ||||||
| |||||||
| uttaram | ind. asro | ||||||
| |||||||
| uttaram | ind. afterwards, thereafter | ||||||
| |||||||
| uttaram | ind. behind | ||||||
| |||||||
| uttaram | ind. in the following part (of a book) | ||||||
| |||||||
| uttaram | ind. ([ confer, compare Greek .]) | ||||||
| |||||||
| uttaramānasa | n. Name of a tīrtha-. | ||||||
| |||||||
| uttaramandrā | f. (/uttara-) a loud but slow manner of singing | ||||||
| |||||||
| uttaramandrādyā | f. a particular mūrchanā- (in music). | ||||||
| |||||||
| uttaramārga | m. the way leading to the north. | ||||||
| |||||||
| uttaramati | m. Name of a man. | ||||||
| |||||||
| uttaramātra | n. a mere reply, only a reply. | ||||||
| |||||||
| uttaraṃga | (1. uttaraṃ-ga-;for 2.See sub voce, i.e. the word in the Sanskrit order) n. a wooden arch surmounting a door frame | ||||||
| |||||||
| uttaraṃga | m. (for 1.See) , a high wave | ||||||
| |||||||
| uttaraṃga | mfn. rough with high waves, washed over by waves | ||||||
| |||||||
| uttaraṃga | mfn. inundated, flooded | ||||||
| |||||||
| uttaraṃga | Nom. A1. uttaraṃgate-, to surge ; to break or burst (like a wave) | ||||||
| |||||||
| uttaraṃgaya | Nom. P. uttaraṃgayati-, to cause to wave or undulate, to move to and fro | ||||||
| |||||||
| uttaraṃgi | mfn. surging, heaving, | ||||||
| |||||||
| uttaramīmāṃsā | f. the vedānta- philosophy (an inquiry into the jñāna-kāṇḍa- or second portion of the veda-;opposed to pūrva-mīmāṃsā-;See mimāṃsā-): | ||||||
| |||||||
| uttaramūla | (/uttara-) mfn. having the roots above | ||||||
| |||||||
| uttaraṇa | mfn. coming out of, crossing over etc. | ||||||
| |||||||
| uttaraṇa | n. coming forth or out of (especially out of water) | ||||||
| |||||||
| uttaraṇa | n. landing, disembarking | ||||||
| |||||||
| uttaraṇa | n. crossing rivers etc. | ||||||
| |||||||
| uttaranābhi | f. the cavity on the north of the sacrificial fire commentator or commentary on | ||||||
| |||||||
| uttaranārāyaṇa | m. the second part of the nārāyaṇa-- or puruṣa--hymn () | ||||||
| |||||||
| uttaraṇasetu | m. a bridge for crossing over (genitive case), | ||||||
| |||||||
| uttarapada | n. the last member of a compound word etc. | ||||||
| |||||||
| uttarapāda | m. a division of legal practice (that part which relates to the reply or defence, four divisions being admitted in every suit). | ||||||
| |||||||
| uttarapadakīya | mfn. relating to or studying the last word or term commentator or commentary | ||||||
| |||||||
| uttarapadārthapradhāna | mfn. (a compound) in which the sense of the last member is the chief one (said of tatpuruṣa- compounds) on | ||||||
| |||||||
| uttarapadika | mfn. relating to or studying the last word or term commentator or commentary | ||||||
| |||||||
| uttarapakṣa | m. the northern or left wing (side) | ||||||
| |||||||
| uttarapakṣa | m. second or following part of an argument, the reply, refutation | ||||||
| |||||||
| uttarapakṣa | m. the answer to the first or objectionable argument (see pūrva-pakṣa-) | ||||||
| |||||||
| uttarapakṣa | m. the right argument, demonstrated truth, or conclusion | ||||||
| |||||||
| uttarapakṣa | m. the minor proposition in a syllogism | ||||||
| |||||||
| uttarapakṣatā | f. conclusion, demonstration, reply. | ||||||
| |||||||
| uttarapakṣatva | n. conclusion, demonstration, reply. | ||||||
| |||||||
| uttaraparvata | m. the northern mountain | ||||||
| |||||||
| uttarapaścārdha | m. the north-western half. | ||||||
| |||||||
| uttarapaścima | mfn. north-western | ||||||
| |||||||
| uttarapaścimā | f. (scilicet diś-) the north-west. | ||||||
| |||||||
| uttarapaṭa | m. an upper garment | ||||||
| |||||||
| uttarapatha | m. the northern way, the way leading to the north | ||||||
| |||||||
| uttarapatha | m. the northern country | ||||||
| |||||||
| uttarapathika | mfn. inhabiting the northern country | ||||||
| |||||||
| uttaraphalgunī | f. Name of lunar mansions (see proṣṭhapadā-, phalgunī-.) | ||||||
| |||||||
| uttaraphālgunī | f. Name of lunar mansions (see proṣṭhapadā-, phalgunī-.) | ||||||
| |||||||
| uttarapracchada | m. a cover-lid, quilt | ||||||
| |||||||
| uttarapratyuttara | n. "reply and rejoinder", a dispute, altercation, discussion | ||||||
| |||||||
| uttarapratyuttara | n. the pleadings in a lawsuit. | ||||||
| |||||||
| uttaraproṣṭhapadā | f. | ||||||
| |||||||
| uttarapūjā | f. highest worship (sevenfold with Buddhists), | ||||||
| |||||||
| uttarapurāṇa | n. Name of a jaina- work. | ||||||
| |||||||
| uttarapurastāt | ind. north-eastward (with genitive case) | ||||||
| |||||||
| uttarapūrva | mfn. north-eastward | ||||||
| |||||||
| uttarapūrva | mfn. one who takes the north for the east | ||||||
| |||||||
| uttarapūrvā | f. (scilicet diś-) the north-east. | ||||||
| |||||||
| uttararahita | mfn. devoid of reply, having no answer. | ||||||
| |||||||
| uttararāmacampū | f. Name (also title or epithet) of a poem | ||||||
| |||||||
| uttararāmacarita | (or caritra-) n. "the further or later deeds of rāma-", Name of a drama of bhava-bhūti-. | ||||||
| |||||||
| uttararūpa | n. the second of two combined vowels or consonants commentator or commentary on | ||||||
| |||||||
| uttarasādhaka | mfn. effective of a result, assisting at a ceremony, befriending | ||||||
| |||||||
| uttarasādhaka | mfn. an assistant, helper, friend | ||||||
| |||||||
| uttarasādhaka | mfn. establishing a reply | ||||||
| |||||||
| uttaraśaila | m. plural Name of a Buddhist school. | ||||||
| |||||||
| uttarasākṣin | m. witness for the defence | ||||||
| |||||||
| uttarasākṣin | m. a witness testifying from the report of others. | ||||||
| |||||||
| uttarasaktha | n. the left thigh | ||||||
| |||||||
| uttaraśalaṅkaṭa | see śal-, parasmE-pada 1059 | ||||||
| |||||||
| uttarasaṃjñita | mfn. designated in the reply (a witness etc.) | ||||||
| |||||||
| uttarasaṃjñita | mfn. learnt from report, hearsay evidence. | ||||||
| |||||||
| uttaraśānti | f. final consecration | ||||||
| |||||||
| uttarataḥpaścāt | ind. north-westward (with genitive case ) | ||||||
| |||||||
| uttaratantra | n. "concluding doctrine", Name of a supplementary section in the medical manual of suśruta- | ||||||
| |||||||
| uttaratantra | n. also of supplementary portions of several other works. | ||||||
| |||||||
| uttaratāpanīya | n. Name of the second part of the nṛsiṃha-tāpanīyopaniṣad-. | ||||||
| |||||||
| uttaratara | mfn. (Comparative degree ft. uttara-), still further removed, still more distant, still higher | ||||||
| |||||||
| uttaratas | ind. at the top, above | ||||||
| |||||||
| uttaratas | ind. from the north, northward etc. | ||||||
| |||||||
| uttaratas | ind. to the left (opposed to dakṣiṇa-tas-) etc. (in some cases it is not to be decided whether"northward"or"to the left"is meant) | ||||||
| |||||||
| uttaratas | ind. afterwards | ||||||
| |||||||
| uttaratas | ind. behind | ||||||
| |||||||
| uttaratas | ind. from the north, | ||||||
| |||||||
| uttaratra | ind. in what follows, after, subsequently, later, further on, beyond, below (in a work) | ||||||
| |||||||
| uttaratra | ind. northward, (pūrvatra-,in the first case or place; uttaratra-,in the second) | ||||||
| |||||||
| uttarauṣṭha | m. the upper lip | ||||||
| |||||||
| uttarauṣṭha | m. the upper part of a pillar | ||||||
| |||||||
| uttaravādin | m. a replicant | ||||||
| |||||||
| uttaravādin | m. a defendant | ||||||
| |||||||
| uttaravādin | m. one whose claims are of later date than another's | ||||||
| |||||||
| uttaravallī | f. Name of the second section of the kāṭhako | ||||||
| |||||||
| uttaravāsas | n. an upper garment | ||||||
| |||||||
| uttaravasti | f. a small syringe, a urethra injection pipe | ||||||
| |||||||
| uttaravastra | n. an upper garment. | ||||||
| |||||||
| uttaravayasa | n. the latter or declining years of life | ||||||
| |||||||
| uttaravedi | f. the northern altar made for the sacred fire | ||||||
| |||||||
| uttaravīthi | f. (in astronomy) the northern orbit | ||||||
| |||||||
| uttaraya | Nom. P. uttarayati-, to reply ; to defend one's self. | ||||||
| |||||||
| uttarayuga | n. a particular measure (= 13 aṅgula-s), | ||||||
| |||||||
| uttarottara | mfn. more and more, higher and higher, further and further | ||||||
| |||||||
| uttarottara | mfn. always increasing, always following etc. | ||||||
| |||||||
| uttarottara | mfn. each following | ||||||
| |||||||
| uttarottara | n. reply to an answer, reply on reply | ||||||
| |||||||
| uttarottara | n. a rejoinder | ||||||
| |||||||
| uttarottara | n. conversation etc. | ||||||
| |||||||
| uttarottara | n. excess, exceeding quantity or degree | ||||||
| |||||||
| uttarottara | n. succession, gradation | ||||||
| |||||||
| uttarottara | n. descending | ||||||
| |||||||
| uttarottaram | ind. higher and higher, more and more, in constant continuation, one on the other etc. | ||||||
| |||||||
| uttarottarapracchalā | f. Name of a section of the sāmaveda-cchalā- | ||||||
| |||||||
| uttarottaravaktṛ | m. one who never fails to answer | ||||||
| |||||||
| vādataraṃgiṇī | f. Name of work  | ||||||
| |||||||
| vāguttara | n. the last word, end of a speech  | ||||||
| |||||||
| vāguttara | n. speech and reply | ||||||
| |||||||
| vāgvistara | m. prolixity, diffuseness  | ||||||
| |||||||
| vaikṛtarahasya | n. Name of work  | ||||||
| |||||||
| vaiśvantara | Name (also title or epithet) of a hermitage,  | ||||||
| |||||||
| vaiśyāntara | m. Name of buddha- in his last birth but one  | ||||||
| |||||||
| vaitaraṇa | mf(ī-)n. (fr. vi-taraṇa-) intending to cross a river  | ||||||
| |||||||
| vaitaraṇa | mf(ī-)n. transporting (a departed spirit) over the river that flows between earth and the lower regions (as a cow given to Brahmans;See below and ) | ||||||
| |||||||
| vaitaraṇa | m. a patronymic | ||||||
| |||||||
| vaitaraṇa | m. Name of a physician | ||||||
| |||||||
| vaitaraṇī | f. See below. | ||||||
| |||||||
| vaitaraṇi | f. equals next | ||||||
| |||||||
| vaitaraṇī | f. Name of the Hindu Styx id est the river that flows between earth and the lower regions or abode of departed spirits presided over by yama- (it is described as rushing with great impetuosity, hot, fetid, and filled with blood, hair and bonesSee ) etc. | ||||||
| |||||||
| vaitaraṇī | f. a cow (given to Brahmans) that transports a dead man over that river | ||||||
| |||||||
| vaitaraṇī | f. Name of a sacred river in kaliṅga- or Orissa (usually called Baitarani) | ||||||
| |||||||
| vaitaraṇī | f. of a division of the lower regions | ||||||
| |||||||
| vaitaraṇī | f. of the mother of the rākṣasa-s | ||||||
| |||||||
| vaitaraṇīdāna | n. Name of work | ||||||
| |||||||
| vaitaraṇīmāhātmya | n. Name of work | ||||||
| |||||||
| vaitaraṇīvidhi | m. Name of work | ||||||
| |||||||
| vaitaraṇīvratodyāpanavidhi | m. Name of work | ||||||
| |||||||
| vaivasvatamanvantara | n. Name of the 7th or present manvantara- (q.v) | ||||||
| |||||||
| vaiyākaraṇasiddhāntarahasya | n. Name of work  | ||||||
| |||||||
| vaiyākaraṇasiddhāntaratnākara | m. Name of work | ||||||
| |||||||
| vajrapātaduḥsahatara | mfn. more dangerous than a thunder-clap  | ||||||
| |||||||
| vajratara | m. Name of a kind of very hard cement (= kalka-) | ||||||
| |||||||
| vakretara | mfn. "other than crooked", straight, not curled (as hair)  | ||||||
| |||||||
| vallabhatara | mfn. more or most beloved ( vallabhataratā -tā- f. )  | ||||||
| |||||||
| vallabhataratā | f. vallabhatara | ||||||
| |||||||
| vālmīkitātparyataraṇi | f. Name of work  | ||||||
| |||||||
| vāmetara | mfn. "different from left", right  | ||||||
| |||||||
| vaṃśāntara | m. Amphidonax Karka  | ||||||
| |||||||
| vaṃśavistara | m. a complete genealogy | ||||||
| |||||||
| vānamantara | m. plural (with jaina-s) a class of gods | ||||||
| |||||||
| vanāntara | n. interior of a forest (re-,in the forest; rāt-,out of the forest; ram-,into the forest, with pra- | ||||||
| |||||||
| vanāntara | n. āṇi- plural forests | ||||||
| |||||||
| vanāntaracara | mfn. roaming about in a forest | ||||||
| |||||||
| vanāntaracarin | mfn. roaming about in a forest | ||||||
| |||||||
| vanataraṃgiṇī | f. Name of work  | ||||||
| |||||||
| vanyetara | mfn. different from wild, tame, civilized  | ||||||
| |||||||
| varadarājāṣṭottaraśata | n. varadarāja | ||||||
| |||||||
| varāhanāmāṣṭottaraśata | n. Name of a stotra-.  | ||||||
| |||||||
| varatara | mfn. more or most excellent  | ||||||
| |||||||
| vāritaraṃga | m. a wave  | ||||||
| |||||||
| varṇāntara | n. another caste ( varṇāntaragamana -gamana- n.the passing into another caste )  | ||||||
| |||||||
| varṇāntara | n. another letter, change of sound | ||||||
| |||||||
| varṇāntaragamana | n. varṇāntara | ||||||
| |||||||
| vārṣāharottara | n. vārṣāhara | ||||||
| |||||||
| varṣakṛtyataraṃga | m. Name of work  | ||||||
| |||||||
| vārttataraka | mfn. all correct, quite in order  | ||||||
| |||||||
| vāsiṣṭhottararāmāyaṇa | n. Name of work  | ||||||
| |||||||
| vastrāntara | n. (in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound' f(ā-).) an upper-garments  | ||||||
| |||||||
| vastvantara | n. another thing, another object or subject  | ||||||
| |||||||
| vasudhātara | mfn. vasudhā | ||||||
| |||||||
| vātara | mfn. windy, stormy  | ||||||
| |||||||
| vātara | mfn. swift as the wind | ||||||
| |||||||
| vātarajju | f. plural the bands or fetters of the winds  | ||||||
| |||||||
| vātarakta | m. wind (in the body) and blood | ||||||
| |||||||
| vātarakta | m. acute gout or rheumatism (ascribed to a vitiated state of wind and blood) (see -śoṇita-) | ||||||
| |||||||
| vātaraktaghna | m. "gout-destroyer", Blumea Lacera | ||||||
| |||||||
| vātaraktāri | m. "enemy of gout", Cocculus Cordifolius | ||||||
| |||||||
| vātaraṃha | mfn. equals next | ||||||
| |||||||
| vātaraṃhas | (v/āta--) mfn. fleet as wind | ||||||
| |||||||
| vātaraṅga | m. the holy fig-tree (equals aśvattha-) | ||||||
| |||||||
| vataraṇī | wrong reading for vaitaraṇī-  | ||||||
| |||||||
| vātaraśana | mfn. (v/āta--) wind-girt, having (only) air for a girdle (said of muni-s and ṛṣi-s) | ||||||
| |||||||
| vātaraśana | m. a naked monk (equals dig-ambara-, dig-vāsas-) | ||||||
| |||||||
| vātaraśana | m. patronymic of seven ṛṣi-s (viz. of ṛṣya-śṛṅga-, etaśa-, karikrata-, jūti-, vāta-jūti-, vipra-jūta-, and vṛṣāṇaka-) | ||||||
| |||||||
| vātaraśana | See  | ||||||
| |||||||
| vātaratha | mfn. wind-borne (as odour) | ||||||
| |||||||
| vātaratha | m. a cloud | ||||||
| |||||||
| vatsatara | m. (and,f(ī-).) more than a calf, a weaned calf, a young bull or heifer (also applied to goats and exceptionally to sucking calves and even to full grown animals which have not yet copulated) etc. | ||||||
| |||||||
| vāyuvalanapañcataraṃgiṇīmāhātmya | n. Name of work  | ||||||
| |||||||
| vedāntarahasya | n. "secret doctrine of the vedā | ||||||
| |||||||
| vedāntarahasyadīpikā | f. Name of work | ||||||
| |||||||
| vedāntarahasyavettṛ | m. a knower of the secret doctrine of the vedā | ||||||
| |||||||
| vedāntarakṣā | f. Name of work | ||||||
| |||||||
| vedāntaratna | n. the jewel of the vedā | ||||||
| |||||||
| vedāntaratnākara | m. Name of work | ||||||
| |||||||
| vedāntaratnakośa | m. Name of work | ||||||
| |||||||
| vedāntaratnamālā | f. Name of work | ||||||
| |||||||
| vedāntaratnamañjūṣā | f. Name of work | ||||||
| |||||||
| vedāntaratnatrayaparīkṣā | f. Name of work | ||||||
| |||||||
| vedāntasiddhāntaratnāñjali | m. vedāntasiddhānta | ||||||
| |||||||
| vedastaraṇa | n. the strewing or scattering of the bunch of grass called veda- | ||||||
| |||||||
| vedyantara | n. the interior of the vedi- | ||||||
| |||||||
| vedyāstaraṇa | n. covering the vedi- with darbha- grass (see veda-st-). | ||||||
| |||||||
| vegatara | m. greater swiftness (vegād vegataraṃ- (Bombay edition)  | ||||||
| |||||||
| vegāvataraṇa | n. swift descent | ||||||
| |||||||
| vegavattara | mfn. more speedy, quicker, very quick | ||||||
| |||||||
| vellantara | m. a particular tree (equals vīra-taru-)  | ||||||
| |||||||
| veṅkaṭeśāṣṭottaraśatanāman | n. Name of work  | ||||||
| |||||||
| vibudhetara | m. "other than a god", an asura-  | ||||||
| |||||||
| vīcitaraṃganyāya | m. wave-undulation-method (or the rule by which sound reaches the ear, a term used to denote successive operation)  | ||||||
| |||||||
| viduṣitara | viduṣ-ṭara- etc. See .  | ||||||
| |||||||
| vidvanmodataraṃgiṇī | f. Name of a survey of philosophical and religious systems.  | ||||||
| |||||||
| vidvattara | mfn. wiser, very wise (see viduṣ-ṭara-). | ||||||
| |||||||
| vidyottaratāpinī | f. Name of work | ||||||
| |||||||
| vighneśvarāṣṭottaraśata | n. vighneśvara | ||||||
| |||||||
| vijñānataraṃgiṇī | f. Name of work  | ||||||
| |||||||
| vikṛtarakta | mfn. dyed red, red-stained (as a garment)  | ||||||
| |||||||
| vimalapraśnottaramālā | f. Name of work  | ||||||
| |||||||
| viparītarata | n. inverted sexual intercourse  | ||||||
| |||||||
| viparītottara | n. (with pragātha-) a kind of metre | ||||||
| |||||||
| viprakṛṣṭāntara | mfn. separated by a long distance  | ||||||
| |||||||
| vipulatara | mfn. larger or very large | ||||||
| |||||||
| viraletara | mfn. "other than wide apart", dense, thick, close  | ||||||
| |||||||
| vīratara | mfn. (vīr/a--) stronger, bolder  | ||||||
| |||||||
| vīratara | m. a great or a greater hero | ||||||
| |||||||
| vīratara | m. an arrow | ||||||
| |||||||
| vīratara | m. a corpse (?) | ||||||
| |||||||
| vīratara | n. equals vīraṇa-, Andropogon Muricatus | ||||||
| |||||||
| vīryavattara | mfn. more powerful or efficacious ( vīryavattaratva ra-tva- n. )  | ||||||
| |||||||
| vīryavattaratva | n. vīryavattara | ||||||
| |||||||
| viṣayānantara | mfn. immediately adjacent or adjoining, next neighbour  | ||||||
| |||||||
| viśikhāntara | n. the interior of a street (ram anu-  | ||||||
| |||||||
| viśikhāntara | n. the vagina | ||||||
| |||||||
| viśiṣṭatara | mfn. distinguished, chief. best, better than (ablative)  | ||||||
| |||||||
| viśliṣṭatara | mfn. standing far apart  | ||||||
| |||||||
| viṣṇudharmottara | n. Name of work  | ||||||
| |||||||
| viṣṇūttara | a grant of land rent-free for the worship of viṣṇu-  | ||||||
| |||||||
| viṣṇvaṣṭottaraśatanāman | n. Name of work | ||||||
| |||||||
| vistara | mfn. extensive, long (as a story)  | ||||||
| |||||||
| vistara | m. (in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound' f(ā-).; see vi-stāra-and ) spreading, extension, expansion, prolixity, diffuseness etc. | ||||||
| |||||||
| vistara | m. a multitude, number, quantity, assemblage, large company etc. | ||||||
| |||||||
| vistara | m. becoming large or great (met. applied to the heart) | ||||||
| |||||||
| vistara | m. high degree, intensity, | ||||||
| |||||||
| vistara | m. (plural) great wealth or riches | ||||||
| |||||||
| vistara | m. detail, particulars, full or detailed description, amplification (also as direction to a narrator equals vistareṇa kāryam-,"give full particulars"; vistareṇa reṇa- ind.or vistarāt rāt- ind.diffusely, at length, fully, in detail; rī- etc. | ||||||
| |||||||
| vistara | m. (in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound') an extensive treatise | ||||||
| |||||||
| vistara | m. affectionate solicitation | ||||||
| |||||||
| vistara | m. a layer, bed, couch (equals vi-ṣṭara-) | ||||||
| |||||||
| vistarabhīru | mfn. afraid of diffuseness | ||||||
| |||||||
| vistarakeṇa | (or staratarakeṇa-) ind. very diffusely, at full length | ||||||
| |||||||
| vistaraṇī | f. Name of a goddess | ||||||
| |||||||
| vistaraṇīya | mfn. to be spread or extended, capable of being extended or expanded | ||||||
| |||||||
| vistaraśaṅkā | f. fear of diffuseness | ||||||
| |||||||
| vistaraśas | ind. equals -tas- | ||||||
| |||||||
| vistaratā | f. extension, spreading | ||||||
| |||||||
| vistaratas | ind. diffusely, at length etc. | ||||||
| |||||||
| viṣṭarottara | mfn. covered with kuśa- grass | ||||||
| |||||||
| viśvaṃtara | mfn. all-subduing (Buddha)  | ||||||
| |||||||
| viśvaṃtara | m. Name of a king | ||||||
| |||||||
| viśvaṃtara | m. of a former state of existence of the buddha- | ||||||
| |||||||
| viśvāntara | m. Name of a king  | ||||||
| |||||||
| viśvāntara | m. of a son of su-ṣadman- | ||||||
| |||||||
| viśvāsikatara | mfn. viśvāsika | ||||||
| |||||||
| viśvāsyatara | mfn. viśvāsya | ||||||
| |||||||
| vitara | mfn. leading further away (as a path)  | ||||||
| |||||||
| vitaram | See sub voce, i.e. the word in the Sanskrit order  | ||||||
| |||||||
| vitaram | ind. (fr. 3. vi-+ taram-) farther, farther off, more distant (either in space or time), more  | ||||||
| |||||||
| vitaraṇa | etc. See under vi- | ||||||
| |||||||
| vitaraṇa | mfn. one who crosses or passes over | ||||||
| |||||||
| vitaraṇa | n. the act of crossing or passing over | ||||||
| |||||||
| vitaraṇa | n. leading over, transference : granting, bestowal, donation, gift | ||||||
| |||||||
| vitaraṇācārya | m. Name of a preceptor | ||||||
| |||||||
| vitīrṇatara | mfn. vitīrṇa | ||||||
| |||||||
| vītottara | mfn. having no answer, unable to reply ( vītottaram am- ind.) | ||||||
| |||||||
| vītottaram | ind. vītottara | ||||||
| |||||||
| vittarakṣin | m. a wealthy man  | ||||||
| |||||||
| viṭṭhalāṣṭottaraśata | n. Name of a stotra-. | ||||||
| |||||||
| vivāhasiddhāntarahasya | n. Name of work  | ||||||
| |||||||
| vrataratnāvalī | f. Name of work  | ||||||
| |||||||
| vṛddhayogataraṃgiṇī | f. Name of work | ||||||
| |||||||
| vṛtratara | m. a worse vṛtra-  | ||||||
| |||||||
| vṛttaratnākara | m. "mine of jewels of metres", Name of a short treatise on post-Vedic metres by kedāra-  | ||||||
| |||||||
| vṛttaratnākarādarśa | m. Name of Comm. | ||||||
| |||||||
| vṛttaratnākarapañcikā | f. Name of Comm. | ||||||
| |||||||
| vṛttaratnākarasetu | m. Name of Comm. | ||||||
| |||||||
| vṛttaratnākaraṭikā | f. Name of Comm. | ||||||
| |||||||
| vṛttaratnākaravyākhyā | f. Name of Comm. | ||||||
| |||||||
| vṛttaratnāvali | f. Name of work | ||||||
| |||||||
| vṛttaratnāvalī | f. Name of work | ||||||
| |||||||
| vṛttataraṃgiṇī | f. Name of work | ||||||
| |||||||
| vyākaraṇottara | m. Name of śiva-  | ||||||
| |||||||
| vyaktarasa | mfn. having a perceptible taste ( vyaktarasatā -tā- f.)  | ||||||
| |||||||
| vyaktarasatā | f. vyaktarasa | ||||||
| |||||||
| vyantara | n. (in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound' f(ā-).)  | ||||||
| |||||||
| vyantara | n. absence of distinction | ||||||
| |||||||
| vyantara | n. an interval | ||||||
| |||||||
| vyantara | m. "occupying an intermediate position", (with jaina-s) Name of a class of gods (including piśāca-s, bhūta-s, yakṣa-s, rākṣasa-s, kiṃ-nara-s, kim-puruṣa-s, maho etc. | ||||||
| |||||||
| vyantarapaṅkti | f. (?) | ||||||
| |||||||
| vyapagataraśmivat | mfn. whose rays have disappeared, ray less  | ||||||
| |||||||
| vyāptāntara | mfn. having intervals or apertures or recesses filled up  | ||||||
| |||||||
| vyāsādritaraṃgiṇī | f. Name of work | ||||||
| |||||||
| vyasanānantaram | ind. immediately after misfortune | ||||||
| |||||||
| vyatirekisiddhāntarahasya | n. Name of work  | ||||||
| |||||||
| vyūhāntara | m. a different arrangement or position  | ||||||
| |||||||
| vyutkrāntarajas | mfn. one whose impurity is removed, free from passion  | ||||||
| |||||||
| yadugirīsāṣṭottaraśata | n. Name of a stotra-.  | ||||||
| |||||||
| yajñasaṃstara | see saṃst-, parasmE-pada 1121 | ||||||
| |||||||
| yāmottara | n. Name of a sāman-  | ||||||
| |||||||
| yāmyottara | mfn. southern and northern | ||||||
| |||||||
| yāmyottara | mfn. going from south to north | ||||||
| |||||||
| yāmyottaravṛtta | n. south and north circle, the solstitial colure | ||||||
| |||||||
| yānāstaraṇa | n. a carriage-cushion  | ||||||
| |||||||
| yāpanīyatara | n. better state | ||||||
| |||||||
| yaśastara | (yaś/as--) mfn. most (more) renowned or resplendent  | ||||||
| |||||||
| yaṣṭṛtara | mfn. one who worships more or most  | ||||||
| |||||||
| yatara | mfn. (Comparative degree; see ) who or which (of two)  | ||||||
| |||||||
| yataraśmi | (yat/a--) mfn. having well held or guided reins | ||||||
| |||||||
| yatarathā | ind. in which of two ways | ||||||
| |||||||
| yataratra | ind. in which of the two places | ||||||
| |||||||
| yathāntaram | (thā  | ||||||
| |||||||
| yathāprastaram | ind. as in the prastara- | ||||||
| |||||||
| yathāvibhavavistarais | ind. idem or 'ind. idem or 'ind. idem or 'ind. idem or ' in the beginning of a compound () ( ) according to property or resources' ' ' '  | ||||||
| |||||||
| yathāvibhavavistaram | ind. idem or 'ind. idem or 'ind. idem or ' in the beginning of a compound () ( ) according to property or resources' ' ' | ||||||
| |||||||
| yathottara | mfn. following in regular order, succeeding one another  | ||||||
| |||||||
| yathottaram | ind. in regular order or succession, one after another | ||||||
| |||||||
| yatnāntara | n. another effort or exertion on  | ||||||
| |||||||
| yavāntara | n. a particular measure of time commentator or commentary  | ||||||
| |||||||
| yāvattarasam | ind. according to power or ability (y/āvat-tar/asam-).  | ||||||
| |||||||
| yogāmṛtataraṃgiṇī | f. Name of work  | ||||||
| |||||||
| yogataraṃga | m. Name of work | ||||||
| |||||||
| yogataraṃgiṇī | f. Name of work | ||||||
| |||||||
| yugāntara | n. a special yoke, peculiar yoke  | ||||||
| |||||||
| yugāntara | n. the second half of the arc described by the sun and cut by the meridian (ram ārūḍhaḥ savitā-= midday is past) | ||||||
| |||||||
| yugāntara | n. another generation, a succeeding generation | ||||||
| |||||||
| yuktarasā | f. a kind of plant  | ||||||
| |||||||
| yuktaratha | m. Name of a particular kind of purging enema | ||||||
| |||||||
| yuktaratha | n. a sort of elixir | ||||||
| |||||||
| yuktatara | mfn. more fit etc. (also raka-,L) | ||||||
| |||||||
| yuktatara | mfn. very much on one's guard against any one (locative case) | ||||||
114 results
| |
| tara | तर A Taddihita affix of the comparative degree, added to adjectives, nouns, and also to verbs and indeclinables in which latter case it is changed to तराम्. It is added, like तम, to pronouns in the sense of 'one of two' e. g. कतर, ततर, यतर &c. तर, तरण, तरणि, तरण्ड, तरि-री, तरीष &c. See under तॄ. |
| |
| tara | तर a. [तॄ-भावे-अप्] 1 Crossing. -2 Surpassing, excelling. -3 Conquering, overpowering; cf. दुस्तर. -रः 1 Passing over, crossing, passage; उत्तेऊरतरान् नदान् Bk.7.55. -2 Freight; दीर्घाध्वनि यथादेशं यथाकालं तरो भवेत् Ms.8.46. -3 A road. -4 A ferry-boat. -5 Fire. -Comp. -पुण्यम् freight. -पण्यिकः one who receives the freight. -पतिः superintendent of ferries, EI.7.91;17.321 -स्थानम् a landing-place, wharf. |
| |
| tarad | तरद् f. [तॄ-करणे अदि] 1 A boat. -2 A kind of duck (कारण्डव). |
| |
| tarakṣaḥ | तरक्षः क्षुः 1 A hyena; तरक्षुस्तु मृगादनः......तरक्षुकुल- सेवितान् Śiva. B.2.44. -2 A tiger; Mb.13.131.1. (See com. of Nīlakaṇṭha.) |
| |
| tarala | तरल a. [तॄ-अलच्] 1 Trembling, waving, shaking, tremulous; तारापतिस्तरलविद्युदिवाभ्रवृन्दम् R.13.76; घन इव तरलबलाके Gīt.5; Śi.1.4; U.5.11; Ś.1.25. -2 Fickle, unsteady, transient; वैरायितारस्तरलाः स्वयं मत्सरिणः परम् Śi.2.115; Amaru.3. -3 Splendid, sparkling, glittering; तारावितानतरला इव यामवत्यः Ki.8.56. -4 Liquid. -5 Libidinous, wanton. -6 Hollow. -7 Extensive, wide. -लः 1 The central gem of a necklace; मुक्तामयो$प्यतरलमध्यः Vās.35; or हारांस्तारांस्तरलगुटिकान् (Malli. considers this as an interpolation in Meghadūta). -2 A necklace. -3 A level surface. -4 Bottom, depth. -5 A diamond. -6 Iron. -7 Thorn-apple. -ला 1 Rice-gruel. -2 Spirituous liquor. -3 A bee. -Comp. -नयना, -लोचना a woman with rolling or tremulous eyes. -प्रतिबन्धम् a. variety of necklace with a brilliant pearl in the centre; Kau. A.2.11. |
| |
| taralatā | तरलता त्वम् 1 unsteady activity; tremulousness. -2 Sparkle, glitter; कार्कश्यं स्तनयोर्दृशोस्तरलता Pt.1.19. |
| |
| taralāyate | तरलायते Den. Ā. To tremble, shake, move to and fro. |
| |
| taralayati | तरलयति Den. P. To cause to shake, to wave, move to and fro; Amaru.87; चूडामण्डलबन्धनं तरलयत्याकूतजो वेपथुः U.5.35. |
| |
| taralāyitaḥ | तरलायितः A large wave, surf. -तः, तम् Fickleness. |
| |
| taralita | तरलित a. Shaking, tremulous, undulating; ˚तुङ्गतरङ्ग Gīt.11; ˚हारा 7. |
| |
| taraṇaḥ | तरणः [तॄ-ल्युट्] 1 A boat, raft. -2 Svarga or heaven. -णम् 1 Crossing over. -2 Conquering, overcoming. -3 An oar. |
| |
| taraṅgaḥ | तरङ्गः [तॄ-अङ्गच्] 1 A wave; U.3.47; Bh.1.81; R.13.63; Ś3.6. -2 A section or part of a work (as of the कथासरित्सागर). -3 A leap, jump, gallop, jumping motion (as of a horse). -4 Cloth or clothes. -5 Waving, moving to and fro. -Comp. -मालिन् m. the sea; P. R.7.9-1. -वती a river; कथमपि विनिपत्य संचरन्तः क्षतजतरङ्गवतीषु चिह्नमत्स्याः Vikr.6.72. |
| |
| taraṅgin | तरङ्गिन् a. Wavy, undulating, unsteady. -णी A river; as in राजतरङ्गिणी; तरङ्गिणी वेणिरिवायता भुवः Śi. ˚नाथः, भर्ता the sea; Vikr.13.53. |
| |
| taraṅgita | तरङ्गित a. [तरङ्गः संजातो$स्य, तार˚ इतच्] 1 Wavy, tossing with waves; पीडा˚ Māl.9.11, -2 Overflowing. -3 Tremulous. -तम् Waving; अपाङ्गतरङ्गितानि बाणाः Gīt.3. |
| |
| taraṇi | तरणि a. [तॄ-अनि] Ved. 1 Passing through, pervading (as the sun). -2 Quick, energetic, unremitting; विपश्चितं तरणिं भ्राजमानम् Av.13.2.4. -3 Saving, carrying over, benevolent. -णिः 1 The sun; 'तरणिर्द्युमणौ पुंसि कुमारीनौकयोः स्त्रियाम् Medinī. -2 A ray of light. -3 The Arka plant. -4 Copper. -णिः, -णी f. A raft, boat. -Comp. -तनया the river Yamunā; परिश्रान्तस्यायं तरणि- तनयातीरनिलयः Bv.4.7. -धन्यः an epithet of Śiva. -पेटकः an oval bowl of wood for baling a boat. -रत्नम् a ruby. तरण्डः taraṇḍḥ ण्डा ṇḍā ण्डी ṇḍī ण्डम् ṇḍam तरण्डः ण्डा ण्डी ण्डम् [तॄ-अण्डच्] A boat. -ण्डः, -ण्डम् 1 A raft or float made of bamboos tied together and floated on jars or inverted hollow gourds. -2 The float of a fishing-line. -3 An oar. -Comp. -पादा a kind of boat. |
| |
| tarantaḥ | तरन्तः [तॄ-झच्] 1 The ocean. -2 A hard shower. -3 A frog. -4 A demon or Rākṣasa. -5 A devotee. -ती A boat. |
| |
| tarantī | तरन्ती A boat. |
| |
| taraṇyati | तरण्यति Den. P. To cross over. |
| |
| taras | तरस् a. Ved. [तॄ-करणादौ असुन्] Quick, energetic. -n. 1 Speed, velocity. -2 Vigour, strength, energy; कैलास- नाथं तरसा जिगीषुः R.5.28;11.77; Śi.9.72. -3 A bank, a place of crossing. -4 A float, raft; बृहस्पतिस्तर आपश्च गृध्रः Rv.1.19.7. -5 A monkey. -6 A disease. |
| |
| tarasam | तरसम् Meat, flesh. |
| |
| tarasānaḥ | तरसानः A boat. |
| |
| tarasvat | तरस्वत् a. 1 Quick, swift. -2 Sick. -3 Energetic, strong, powerful. |
| |
| tarasvin | तरस्विन् a. (-नी f.) 1 Swift, quick. -2 Strong, powerful, courageous; mighty; ततः सुतुमुलं युद्धं गन्धर्वाणां तरस्विनाम् (बभूव) Mb.3.244.22; निर्जितेषु तरसा तरस्विनां शत्रुषु प्रणतिरेव कीर्तये R.11.89;16.77. -m. 1 A courier, an express. -2 A hero. -3 Air, wind. -4 An epithet of Garuḍa. तरान्धुः tarāndhuḥ तरालुः tarāluḥ तरान्धुः तरालुः A large flat-bottomed boat. |
| |
| taravāriḥ | तरवारिः A sword; परितः शिथिलोदग्रतरवारितडिल्लताः Śiva. B.22.39. |
| |
| akṣitaram | अक्षितरम् [अक्षीव तरति; तृ-अच् Tv.] Water (निर्मल- त्वान्नेत्रतुल्यत्वम्). |
| |
| atitaraṇam | अतितरणम् Crossing, surmounting. |
| |
| ativistaraḥ | अतिविस्तरः Prolixity, diffuseness; U.1; Māl.1. |
| |
| anantara | अनन्तर a. [नास्ति अन्तरं व्यवधानं, मध्यः; अवकाशः &c. यस्य] 1 Having no interior or interior space, limitless; तदेतत् ब्रह्म अपूर्वमनन्तरं अवाह्यम् Br. Up.2.5.19. -2 Having no interval or interstice or pause (of space or time); compact, close; हलो$नन्तराः संयोगः P.I.1.7, See संयोग. -3 (a) Contiguous, neighbouring, adjoining; Rām.4.21. 14; अनयत् प्रभुशक्तिसंपदा वशमेको नृपतीननन्तरान् R.8.19; भारतवर्षा- दुत्तरेण अनन्तरे किंपुरुषनाम्नि वर्षे K.136; immediately adjoining; Ki.2.53. R.7.21; not distant from (with abl.); आत्मनो$नन्तरममात्यपदं ग्राहितः Mu.4; ब्रह्मावर्तादनन्तरः Ms.2.19 (Kull. अनन्तरः किंचिदूनः); अरेः अनन्तरं मित्रम् 7.158; or in comp.; विषयानन्तरो राजा शत्रुः Ak. who is an immediate neighbour. -4 Immediately before or after; Rām.4. 29.31. तदिदं क्रियतामनन्तरं भवता बन्धुजनप्रयोजनम् Ku.4.32 soon after, just afterwards; अनन्तरोदीरितलक्ष्मभाजौ पादौ यदीयावुपजातयस्ताः Chānd. M. having characteristics mentioned just before. -5 Following, coming close upon (in comp.); शङ्खस्वनानन्तरपुष्पवृष्टि Ku.1.23;2.53; ˚कर- णीयम् Ś.4 the next duty, what should be done next. -6 Belonging to the caste immediately following; पुत्रा ये$नन्तरस्त्रीजाः Ms.1.14. -7 Uninterrupted, unbroken, continuous. सुखदुःखावृते लोके नेहास्त्येकमनन्तरम् Mb.12.153. 89. -8 Straight, direct (साक्षात्). अथवा$नन्तरकृतं किंचिदेव निदर्शनम् Mb.12.35.9. -रम् [न. त.] 1 Contiguity, proximity; अनन्तरविहिते चास्यासने K.93. -2 Brahman, the supreme soul (as being of one entire essence). -रम् ind. [Strictly it is acc. of time कालात्यन्तसंयोगः; नास्ति अन्तरं यथा स्या तथा] 1 Immediately after, afterwards. -2 (with a prepositional force) After (with abl.); पुराणपत्त्रापग- मादनन्तरम् R.3.7; त्यागाच्छान्तिरनन्तरम् Bg.12.12; गोदानविधे- रनन्तरम् R.3.33,36.;2.71; स्वामिनो$नन्तरं भृत्याः Pt.1; rarely with gen.; अङ्गदं चाधिरूढस्तु लक्ष्मणो$नन्तरं मम Rām.; or in comp.; घनोदयाः प्राक् तदनन्तरं पयः Ś7.3.; R.4. 2.; Ms.3.252, Y.2.41; वचनानन्तरमेव K.78 immediately after those words. -Comp. -जः or जा [अनन्तरस्या अनन्तरवर्णाया मातुः जायते] 1 the child of a Kṣatriyā or Vaiśyā mother, by a father belonging to the caste imme- diately above the mother's, स्त्रीष्वनन्तरजातासु द्विजैरुत्वादिता- न्सुतान् । सदृशानेव तानाहुर्मातृदोषविगर्हितान् ॥ Ms.1.6. -2 born immediately before or after; a younger or elder brother. Legitimate son (औरसः); आत्मा पत्रश्च विज्ञेयस्तस्या- नन्तरजश्च यः Mb.13.49.3. (-जा) a younger or elder sister; अनुष्ठितानन्तरजाविवाहः R.7.32.; so ˚जात. |
| |
| anantarayaḥ | अनन्तरयः [अन्तरयः दूरीकरणं, न. त.] Not leaving, non-abandonment. |
| |
| anabhyantara | अनभ्यन्तर a. Unacquainted, ignorant; अनभ्यन्तरे खल्वावां मदनगतस्य वृत्तान्तस्य Ś.3. |
| |
| anutara | अनुतर See under अनुतृ |
| |
| anutaram | अनुतरम् [अनुतीर्यते अनेन; तॄ-करणे अप्] Fare, freight. |
| |
| anuttara | अनुत्तर a. [नास्ति उत्तरो यस्मात्] 1 Principal, chief. -2 Best, excellent; अनुत्तराणि विलसितानि Dk.162 unsurpassed. शरीरसौख्यार्थमनुत्तरस्य निपेततुर्मूर्धनि तस्य सौम्ये । Bu. ch.1.35. -3 [नास्ति उत्तरं यस्य] Without a reply, silent, unable to answer; भवत्यवज्ञा च भवत्यनुत्तरात् Naiṣadha. -4 Fixed, firm (न उत्तरति चलति). अर्थ्यं तथ्यं हितं वाक्यं लघुयुक्तमनुत्तरम् Mb.2.2.5. -5 Low, inferior, base, mean. -6 Southern. -रम् [न. त.] No reply, a reply which, being evasive, is considered to be no reply. -राः (pl.) A class of gods among Jainas (˚उपपातिक). -उपपातिकदशाः f. Title of the ninth aṅga of the Jainas treating of those gods. -रा The south. ...अनुत्तरः । नोदीच्यां नोपरि श्रेष्ठे...। Nm. -Comp. -योगतन्त्रम् Title of the last of the four Bauddhatantras. |
| |
| anuttaraṅga | अनुत्तरङ्ग a. Steady, not ruffled (by waves); अपा- मिवाधारमनुत्तरङ्गम् Ku.3.48. |
| |
| anustaraṇam | अनुस्तरणम् Strewing or spreading round. -णी [करणे ल्युट्] 1 A cover, (आच्छादनम् such as leather); अनुस्तरण्या वपामुत्खिद्य शिरोमुखं प्रच्छादयेत् Āśval. -2 A cow; (सेयं गौः स्तृतं दीक्षितमनुस्तृतत्वाद्धिंसितत्वाच्चानुस्तरणीत्युच्यते Sāy.); especially the cow sacrificed at the funeral ceremony, which enables the departed spirit to safely cross the river of Hell called वैतरिणी (अनुतीर्यते वैतरिणी नदी अनया तॄ-करणे ल्युट् पृषो-सुट् Tv.). |
| |
| antara | अन्तर a. [अन्तं राति ददाति, रा-क] 1 Being in the inside, interior, inward, internal (opp. बाह्य); योन्तरो यमयति Śat. Br.; ˚र आत्मा Tait. Up.; कश्चनान्तरो धर्मः S. D. अन्तरापणवीथ्यश्च नानापण्योपशोभिताः अनुगच्छन्तु Rām.7.64.3. -2 Near, proximate (आसन्न); कृष्वा युजश्चिदन्तरम् Rv.1. 1.9. -3 Related, intimate, dear, closely connected (आत्मीय) (opp. पर); तदेतत्प्रेयः पुत्रात् ...... प्रेयो$न्यस्मात्सर्व- स्मादन्तरतरं यदयमात्मा Śat. Br.; अयमत्यन्तरो मम Bharata. -4 Similar (also अन्तरतम) (of sounds and words); स्थाने$न्तरतमः P.I.1.5; हकारस्य घकारोन्तरतमः Śabdak.; सर्वस्य पदस्य स्थाने शब्दतो$र्थतश्चान्तरतमे द्वे शब्दस्वरूपे भवतः P. VIII.1.1. Com. -5 (a) Different from, other than (with abl.); यो$प्सु तिष्ठन्नद्भ्यो$न्तरः Bṛi. Ār. Up.; आत्मा स्वभावो$न्तरो$न्यो यस्य स आत्मान्तरः अन्यस्वभावः व्यवसायिनो$न्तरम् P.VI.2.166 Sk. ततो$न्तराणि सत्त्वानि स्वादते स महाबलः Rām.7. 62.5. (b) The other; उदधेरन्तरं पारम् Rām. -6 Exterior, outer, situated outside, or to be worn outside (अन्तरं बहिर्योगोपसंव्यानयोः P.I.1.36) (In this sense it is declined optionally like सर्व in nom. pl. and abl. and loc. sing.) अन्तरे-रा वा गृहाः बाह्या इत्यर्थः (चण्डालादिगृहाः); अन्तरे-रा वा शाटकाः परिधानीया इत्यर्थः Sk.; so अन्तरायां पुरि, अन्तरायै नगर्यै, नमो$न्तरस्मै अमेधसाम् Vop. -रम् 1 (a) The interior, inside; ततान्तरं सान्तरवारिशीकरैः Ki.4.29,5.5; जालान्तरगते भानौ Ms.8.132; विमानान्तरलम्बिनीनाम् R.13.33; Mk.8.5, Ku. 7.62; अपि वनान्तरं श्रयति V.4.24; लीयन्ते मुकुलान्तरेषु Ratn. 1.26, Ki.3.58; अन्तरात् from inside, from out of; प्राकारपरिखान्तरान्निर्ययुः Rām.; अन्तरे in, into; वन˚, कानन˚, प्रविश्यान्तरे &c. (b) Hence, the interior of any thing, contents; purport, tenor; अत्रान्तरं ब्रह्मविदो विदित्वा Śvet. Up. (c) A hole, an opening; तस्य बाणान्तरेभ्यस्तु बहु सुस्राव शोणितम्. -2 Soul, heart; mind; सततमसुतरं वर्णयन्त्यन्तरम् Ki.5.18 the inmost or secret nature (lit. middle space or region); लब्धप्रतिष्ठान्तरैः भृत्यैः Mu.3.13 having entered the heart; सदृशं पुरुषान्तरविदो महेन्द्रस्य V.3. -3 The Supreme Soul. -4 Interval, intermediate time or space, distance; रम्यान्तरः Ś.4.11; किंचिदन्तरमगमम् Dk.6; अल्प- कुचान्तरा V.4.49; क्रोशान्तरेण पथि स्थिताः H.4 at the distance of; बृहद् भुजान्तरम् R.3.54; अन्तरे oft. translated by between, betwixt; गीतान्तरेषु Ku.3.38 in the intervals of singing; मरणजीवितयोरन्तरे वर्ते betwixt life and death; अस्त्रयोगान्तरेषु Rām.; तन्मुहूर्तकं बाष्पसलिलान्तरेषु प्रेक्षे तावदार्यपुत्रम् U.3 in the intervals of weeping; बाष्पविश्रामो$प्यन्तरे कर्तव्य एव U.4 at intervals; स्मर्तव्योस्मि कथान्तरेषु भवता Mk.7.7 in the course of conversation; कालान्तरावर्तिशुभाशुभानि H.1 v. l. See कालान्तरम्; सरस्वतीदृषद्वत्योर्यदन्तरम् Ms.2.17,22; द्यावापृथिव्यो- रिदमन्तरं हि व्याप्तं त्वयैकेन Bg.11.2; न मृणालसूत्रं रचितं स्तनान्तरे Ś.6.18 between the breasts; Bg.5.27; अस्य खलु ते बाणपथवर्तिनः कृष्णसारस्यान्तरे तपस्विन उपस्थिताः Ś.1; तदन्तरे सा विरराज धेनुः R.2.2;12.29. (b) Intervention (व्यवधान) oft. in the sense of 'through'; मेघान्तरालक्ष्यमि- वेन्दुबिम्बम् R.13.38 through the clouds; वस्त्रं अन्तरं व्यवधायकं यस्य स वस्त्रान्तरः P.VI.2.166 Sk.; महानद्यन्तरं यत्र तद्देशान्त- रमुच्यते; जालान्तरप्रेषितदृष्टिः R.7.9 peeping through a window; विटपान्तरेण अवलोकयामि Ś.1; क्षणमपि विलम्बमन्तरीकर्तु- मक्षमा K.36 to allow to come between or intervene; कियच्चिरं वा मैघान्तरेण पूर्णिमाचन्द्रस्य दर्शनम् U.3. -5 Room, place, space in general; मृणालसूत्रान्तरमप्यलभ्यम् Ku.1.4; न ह्यविद्धं तयोर्गात्रे बभूवाङ्गुलमन्तरम् Rām.; मूषिकैः कृते$न्तरे Y.1. 147; गुणाः कृतान्तराः K.4 finding or making room for themselves; न यस्य कस्यचिदन्तरं दातव्यम् K.266; देहि दर्शना- न्तरम् 84. room; पौरुषं श्रय शोकस्य नान्तरं दातुमर्हसि Rām. do not give way to sorrow; तस्यान्तरं मार्गते Mk.7.2 waits till it finds room; अन्तरं अन्तरम् Mk.2 make way, make way. -6 Access, entrance, admission, footing; लेभेन्तरं चेतसि नोपदेशः R.6.66 found no admission into (was not impressed on) the mind; 17.75; लब्धान्तरा सावरणे$पि गेहे 16.7. -7 Period (of time), term; मासान्तरे देयम् Ak.; सप्तैते मनवः । स्वे स्वेन्तरे सर्वमिदमुत्पाद्यापुश्चराचरम् Ms.1.63, see मन्वन्तरम्; इति तौ विरहान्तरक्षमौ R.8.56 the term or period of separation; क्षणान्तरे -रात् within the period of a moment. -8 Opportunity, occasion, time; देवी चित्रलेखामव- लोकयन्ती तिष्ठति । तस्मिन्नन्तरे भर्तोपस्थितः M.1. अत्रान्तरे प्रणम्याग्रे समुपविष्टः; Pt.1 on that occasion, at that time; अस्मिन्नन्तरे Dk.164; केन पुनरुपायेन मरणनिर्वाणस्यान्तरं संभावयिष्ये Māl.6; कृतकृत्यता लब्धान्तरा भेत्स्यति Mu.2.22 getting an opportunity; 9; यावत्त्वामिन्द्रगुरवे निवेदयितुं अन्तरान्वेषी भवामि Ś.7. find a fit or opportune time; शक्तेनापि सता जनेन विदुषा कालान्तरप्रेक्षिणा वस्तव्यम् Pt.3.12; waiting for a suitable opportunity or time; सारणस्यान्तरं दृष्ट्वा शुको रावणमब्रवीत् Rām. -9 Difference (between two things), (with gen. or in comp.) शरीरस्य गुणानां च दूरमत्यन्तमन्तरम् H.1.46; उभयोः पश्यतान्तरम् H.1.64, नारीपुरुषतोयानामन्तरं महदन्तरम् 2.39; तव मम च समुद्रपल्वलयोरिवान्तरम् M.1; Bg.13.34; यदन्तरं सर्षपशैलराजयोर्यदन्तरं वायसवैनतेययोः Rām.; द्रुमसानुमतां किमन्तरम् R.8.9;18.15; rarely with instr.; त्वया समुद्रेण च महदन्तरम् H.2; स्वामिनि गुणान्तरज्ञे Pt.1.11; difference; सैव विशिनष्टि पुनः प्रधानपुरषान्तरं सूक्ष्मम् Sāṅ. K. -1 (Math.) Difference, remainder also subtraction, cf. योगोन्तरेणोनयुतो$र्धितस्तौ राशी स्मृतौ संक्रमणाख्यमेतत् ॥ Līlā. -11 (a) Different, another, other, changed, altered (manner, kind, way &c.); (Note:- that in this sense अन्तर always forms the latter part of a compound and its gender remains unaffected i. e. neuter, whatever be the gender of the noun forming the first part; कन्यान्तरम् (अन्या कन्या), राजान्तरम् (अन्यो राजा), गृहान्तरम् (अन्यद् गृहम्); in most cases it may be rendered by the English word 'another'.); इदमवस्थान्तरमारोपिता Ś.3 changed condition; K.154; Mu.5; शुभाशुभफलं सद्यो नृपाद्देवाद्भवान्तरे Pt.1.121; जननान्तरसौहृदानि &Sacute.5.2 friendships of another (former) existence; नैवं वारान्तरं विधास्यते H.3 I shall not do so again; आमोदान् हरिदन्तराणि नेतुम् Bv.1.15, so दिगन्तराणि; पक्षान्तरे in the other case; देश˚, राज˚, क्रिया˚ &c. (b) Various, different, manifold (used in pl.); लोको नियम्यत इवात्मदशान्तरेषु Ś.4.2; मन्निमित्तान्यवस्थान्तराण्यवर्णयत् Dk.118 various or different states; 16; sometimes used pleonastically with अन्यत् &c.; अन्यत्स्थानान्तरं गत्वा Pt.1. -12 Distance (in space); व्यामो बाह्वोः सकरयोस्ततयोस्ति- र्यगन्तरम् Ak.; प्रयातस्य कथंचिद् दूरमन्तरम् Ks.5.8. -13 Absence; तासामन्तरमासाद्य राक्षरीनां वराङ्गना Rām.; तस्यान्तरं च विदित्वा ibid. -14 Intermediate member, remove, step, gradation (of a generation &c.); एकान्तरम् Ms.1.13; द्वयेकान्तरासु जातानाम् 7; एकान्तरमामन्त्रितम् P.VIII.1.55; तत्स्रष्टुरेकान्तरम् Ś.7.27 separated by one remove, See एकान्तर also. -15 Peculiarity, peculiar or characteristic possession or property; a (peculiar) sort, variety, or kind; व्रीह्यन्तरेप्यणुः Trik.; मीनो राश्यन्तरे, वेणुर्नृपान्तरे ibid.; प्रासङ्गो युगान्तरम् cf. also प्रधानपुरुषान्तरं सूक्ष्मम् Sāṅ. K.37. &c. -16 Weakness, weak or vulnerable point; a failing, defect, or defective point; प्रहरेदन्तरे रिपुम्, Śabdak. सुजयः खलु तादृगन्तरे Ki.2.52; असहद्भिर्माममिमित्रैर्नित्यमन्तरदर्शिभिः Rām; परस्यान्तरदर्शिना ibid.; कीटकेनेवान्तरं मार्गयमाणेन प्राप्तं मया महदन्तरम् Mk.9; अथास्य द्वादशे वर्षे ददर्श कलिरन्तरम् Nala.7.2.; हनूमतो वेत्ति न राक्षसो$न्तरं न मारुतिस्तस्य च राक्षसो$न्तरम् Rām. -17 Surety, guarantee, security; तेन तव विरूपकरणे सुकृतमन्तरे धृतम् Pt.4 he has pledged his honour that he will not harm you; आत्मान- मन्तरे$र्पितवान् K.247; अन्तरे च तयोर्यः स्यात् Y.2.239; भुवः संज्ञान्तरयोः P.III.2.179; धनिकाधमर्णयोरन्तरे यस्तिष्ठति विश्वासार्थं स प्रतिभूः Sk. -18 Regard, reference, account; न चैतदिष्टं माता मे यदवोचन्मदन्तरम् Rām. with reference to me; त्वदन्तरेण ऋणमेतत्. -19 Excellence, as in गुणान्तरं व्रजति शिल्पमाधातुः M.1.6 (this meaning may be deduced from 11). -2 A garment (परिधान). -21 Purpose, object, (तादर्थ्य) तौ वृषाविव नर्दन्तौ बलिनौ वासितान्तरे Mb.1.12.41; (Malli. on R.16.82). -22 Concealment, hiding; पर्व- तान्तरितो रविः (this sense properly belongs to अन्तर्-इ q. v.). -23 Representative, substitution. क्षात्रमाचरतो मार्गमपि बन्धोस्त्वदन्तरे Mb.12.1.3. -24 Destitution, being without (विना) which belongs to अन्तरेण. (अन्तरमवकाशाव- धिपरिधानान्तर्धिभेदतादर्थ्ये । छिद्रात्मीर्यावेनाबहिरवसरमध्येन्तरात्मनि च Ak.) [cf. L. alter] -25 Space (अवकाश); प्रेक्षतामृषि- सङ्घानां बभूव न तदान्तरम् Rām.7.14.19. -26 Separation (वियोग); भार्यापत्योरन्तरम् Mb.5.35.43. -27 A move or skilful play in wrestling; अन्योन्यस्थान्तरप्रेप्सू प्रचक्राते$न्तरं प्रति Mb.9.57.11. -28 A moulding of the pedestal and the base; षडंशं चान्तरे कर्णे उत्तरांशं तदूर्ध्वके । Māna.13.121; cf. स्थानात्मीयान्यतादर्थ्यरन्ध्रान्तर्धिषु चान्तरम् । परिधाने$वधौ मध्ये$- न्तरात्मनि नपुंसके । Nm. -Comp. -अपत्या a pregnant woman. -चक्रम् a technical term in augury Bṛi. S. chap.86. -ज्ञ a. knowing the interior, prudent, wise, foreseeing; नान्तरज्ञाः श्रियो जातु प्रियैरासां न भूयते Ki.11.24 not knowing the difference. -तत् a. spreading havoc. -द a. cutting the interior or heart. -दिशा, अन्तरा दिक् intermediate region or quarter of the compass. -दृश् a. realizing the Supreme Soul (परमात्मानुसंधायिन्). -पु(पू)रुषः the internal man, soul (the deity that resides in man and witnesses all his deeds); तांस्तु देवाः प्रपश्यन्ति स्वस्यैवान्तरपूरुषः; Ms.8.85. -पूजा = अन्तर-पूजा. -प्रभवः [अन्तराभ्यां भिन्नवर्णमातापितृभ्यां प्रभवति] one of a mixed origin or caste. (अम्बष्ठ, क्षत्तृ, करण, इ.); अन्तरप्रभवाणां च धर्मान्नो वक्तुमर्हसि Ms.1.2. -प्रश्नः an inner question, one contained in and arising out of what has been previously mentioned. -शायिन् -स्थ, -स्थायिन् -स्थित a. 1 inward, internal, inherent; ˚स्थैर्गुणैः शुभ्रैर्लक्ष्यते नैव केन चित् Pt. 1.221. -2 interposed, intervening, separate. -3 seated in the heart, an epithet of जीव. |
| |
| antarataḥ | अन्तरतः ind. 1 In the interior; internally, between or betwixt; तृणमन्तरतः कृत्वा तमुवाच निशाचरम् Mb.3.281. 17. -2 Within (prep. with gen.). |
| |
| antaratama | अन्तरतम a Nearest, internal, most immediate, most intimate or related; like, analogous. -मः A letter of the same class; for ex. See under अन्तर a. |
| |
| antarayati | अन्तरयति Den. P. 1 to cause to intervene, divert, put off; सर्वमेवान्यदन्तरयति K.338; भवतु तावदन्तरयामि U. 6 well, I shall change the topic, divert the course of conversation. -2 To oppose, prevent; नैनमन्धकारराशिरन्तर- यति K.243. -3 To remove (to a distance), push after; भुवो बलैरन्तरयाम्बभूविरे Śi.12.29; सर्वानन्तरायानन्तरयन् K.161; जलान्तराणीव महार्णवौघः शब्दान्तराण्यन्तरयाञ्चकार Śi.3.24 drowned. |
| |
| antarayaḥ | अन्तरयः रायः 1 An impediment, obstacle, hindrance, what stands in the way; स चेत् त्वमन्तरायो भवसि च्युतो विधिः R.3.45,14.65; बह्वन्तराययुक्तस्य धर्मस्य त्वरिता गतिः Pt.3.11; अस्य ते बाणपथवर्तिनः कृष्णसारस्य अन्तरायौ तपस्विनौ संवृत्तौ Ś.1 v. l. standing in the way. -2 (In Vedānta) Hindrance to the concentration of mind which is said to be of four kinds, लय, विक्षेप, कषाय and रसास्वाद. -3 An intervention, a covering, screen; दाहप्रेम्णा सरसविसिनीपत्रमा- त्रान्तरायः Māl.3.12. -4 (With the Jainas) Interference or obstruction offered to those who are engaged in seeking deliverance, and consequent prevention of their accomplishment of it; one of the 8 classes of karman. |
| |
| anyatara | अन्यतर a. (declined like a pronoun) One of the two (persons or things), either of the two (with gen.); तयोर्मुनिकुमारयोरन्यतरः K.151; सन्तः परीक्ष्यान्यतरद् भजन्ते M.1.2. the one or the other; अन्यतरा युवयोरागच्छतु Ś.3; Ms.2.111;9.171; other, different; अन्यतर-अन्यतर the one-the other; अन्यतरस्याम् (loc. of ˚रा) either way, in both ways, optionally; frequently used by Pāṇini in his Sūtras in the sense of वा or विभाषा; हृक्रोरन्यतरस्याम्, आत्मनेपदेष्वन्यतरस्याम् &c. &c. |
| |
| anyatarataḥ | अन्यतरतः adv. On one of the two sides; ˚दन्त having teeth on one side. |
| |
| apaṭāntara | अपटान्तर a. 1 Not separated (by a curtain in or screen). -2 Adjoining, contiguous (= अपदान्तर). |
| |
| apāntaratamā | अपान्तरतमा m. The name of an ancient sage or of Vyāsa in his previous birth. सरस्वतीमुच्चचार तत्र सारस्वतो$- भवत् । अपान्तरतमा नाम सुतो वाक्संभवः प्रभुः ॥ Mb.12.349.39. |
| |
| abhyantara | अभ्यन्तर a. [अभिगतमन्तरम्] Interior, internal, inner (opp. बाह्य); R.17.45; K.66; कृच्छ्रो$भ्यन्तरशोणिते Y. 3.292. -2 Being included in, one of a group or body; देवीपरिजनाभ्यन्तरः M.5; गणाभ्यन्तर एव च Ms.3.154; R.8.95 -3 Initiated in, skilled or proficient in, familiar or conversant with; with loc., or sometimes gen., or in comp.; संगीतके$भ्यन्तरे स्वः M.5. अहो प्रयोगाभ्यन्तरः प्राश्निकः M.2; अनभ्यन्तरे आवां मदनगतस्य वृत्तान्तस्य Ś.3; मन्त्रेष्वभ्यन्तराः के स्युः Rām., see अभ्यन्तरीकृ below. -4 Nearest, intimate, closely or intimately related; त्यक्ताश्चाभ्यन्तरा येन Pt.1.259. -रम् The inside or interior, inner or interior part of anything), space within; प्रविश्याभ्यन्तरं रिपुः (नाशयेत्) Pt. 2.38; K.15,17,18; ˚गतः आत्मा M.5. inmost soul; शमीमिवाभ्यन्तरलीनपावकां R.3.9; Bg.5.27, V.2, Mk.1, पर्णाभ्यन्तरलीनतां विजहति Ś.7.8. -2 Included space, interval (of time or place); षण्मासाभ्यन्तरे Pt.4. -3 The mind. -रम्, -रतः adv. In the interior, inside, inward. -Comp. -आयामः 1 curvature of the spine by spasm. -2 emprosthonos. -आराम a. internally delighted; see अन्तराराम. -करण a. having the organs (concealed) inside, internally possessed of the powers of perception &c; ˚णया मया प्रत्यक्षीकृतवृत्तान्तो महाराजः V.4 (-नम्) the internal organ i. e. अन्तःकरण. -कला the secret art, the art of coquetry or flirtation; Dk.2.2. |
| |
| abhyantarakaḥ | अभ्यन्तरकः An intimate friend. |
| |
| ātaraḥ | आतरः आतारः [आतरति अनेन आतृ अप्-घञ्-वा] 1 Fare for being ferried over a river, passage-money, freight. -2 Distance to be crossed by a boat &c; आतरलाघवहेतो- र्मुरहर तरणिं तवालम्बे । Udb. |
| |
| āntara | आन्तर a. [अन्तर् मध्ये भवः अण्] 1 Internal, secret, hidden; व्यतिषजति पदार्थानान्तरः को$पि हेतुः U.6.12; Māl.1.24. -2 Inmost, inward; U.2. -रम् Inmost nature; न बाह्यं किंचन वेद नान्तरम् Bṛi. Up.4.3.21. -Comp. -ज्ञ Knowing the hidden secret (of things &c.); विवृण्वतेव कल्याणमान्तरज्ञेन चक्षुषा Māl.1.8. -प्रपञ्चः (In phil.) The fantasies of the soul produced by ignorance. आन्तरतम्यम् āntaratamyam आन्तर्यम् āntaryam आन्तरतम्यम् आन्तर्यम् Nearest or closest relationship (as of letters); यथाप्यान्तरतम्यपरीक्षायामुपयोक्ष्यन्ते । Sk. -आन्तरागारिक a. belonging to the duties of a storekeeper or chamberlain. -कः The chamberalain -कम् The office of the above. |
| |
| ābhyantara | आभ्यन्तर a. (-री f.) [अभ्यन्तरे भवः अण्] 1 Interior, inner, inward; as आभ्यन्तरो भृत्यवर्ग. -2 One of the two kinds of प्रयत्न or effort giving rise to the vocal sounds. -रः An officer in close contact or specially intimate with the king. RT.8.426. -रिकः An officer connected with harem. Rāmgani Copperplate of Īśvaraghoṣa (Inscriptions of Bengal, p.149). |
| |
| āstaraḥ | आस्तरः [आ-स्तृ-अप्] 1 A covering, coverlet. दण्डिनी- मजिनास्तराम् Bk.6.6. -2 A carpet, bed, mat; वासो वल्कलमास्तरः किसलयानि Śānti.2.2. -3 Spreading (clothes &c.). |
| |
| āstarakaḥ | आस्तरकः One who spreads the bed; Kau. A.1.12. |
| |
| āstaraṇa | आस्तरण a. 1 Spreading, covering. -णम् 1 Spreading, strewing. -2 A bed, layer; कुसुम˚ a bed of flowers; कुसुमास्तरणे सहायतां बहुशः सौम्य गतस्त्वमावयोः Ku.4.35; सकुसुम˚ strewn with flowers Ś.3; तमालपत्रास्तरणासु रन्तुम् R.6.64. -3 A cushion, quilt, bed clothes; गत˚ without the bed clothes. -4 A rug, carpet. -5 An elephant's housings, painted cloth (thrown on his back). -6 A layer of Kuśa grass spread out at a sacrifice. वेद आस्त- रणं ब्रह्मोपबर्हणम् Av.15.3.7. |
| |
| āstaraṇika | आस्तरणिक a. (-की f.) [आस्तरणं प्रयोजनमस्य ठक्] 1 For spreading (as clothes &c.). -2 Resting on a carpet. |
| |
| itara | इतर pron. a. (-रा f., -रत् n.) 1 Another, the other (of two), the remaining one of the two; इतरो दहने स्वकर्मणाम् R.8.2 v. l. -2 The rest or other (pl.). what is left. इतरदधिकार्थे˚ । MS.7.1.16 (on which शबर writes इतरदधिकार्थे समानमितरत् समानमधिकमित्यर्थः ।). -3 Other than, different fr om (with abl.); इतरताप- शतानि यथेच्छया वितर तानि सहे चतुरानन Udb.; इतरो रावणादेष राघवानुचरो यदि Bk.8.16. -4 Opposite of, either used by itself as an adj. or at the end of comp.; जङ्गमानीत- राणि च Rām.; विजयायेतराय वा Mb.; सुलभेतरसंप्रयोगाम् M.5.3 opposite of, other than easy, difficult; so दक्षिण˚ left; वाम˚ right &c. -5 Low, mean, vulgar, ordinary; इतर इव परिभूय ज्ञानं मन्मथेन जडीकृतः K.154,16,23,273. इतर-इतर the one-the other, this-that. -Comp. -इतर pron. a. respective, reciprocal, one with another (chiefly in oblique cases or in comp.); वियुक्तावितरेतरम् Ms.9.12; ˚काम्यया 3.35; R.7.54. ˚आश्रयः mutual dependence, inter-connection. ˚योगः 1 mutual connection or union, मोदितालिरितरेतरयोगात् Śi.1.24. -2 a variety of the Dvandva compound (opp. समाहारद्वन्द्व) where each member of the compound is viewed separately; as प्लक्षन्यग्रोधौ छिनत्ति. -जनाः (pl.) 1 other men. -2 euphemistically said of certain beings considered as spirits of darkness of which Kubera is one. -जातीय a. Ordinary, common-place. |
| |
| itarataḥ | इतरतः इतरत्र ind. Otherwise than, different from, elsewhere; see अन्यतः, अन्यत्र. |
| |
| itarathā | इतरथा ind. 1 In another manner, in a contrary manner. -2 Perversely. -3 On the other hand. यदि वा इतरथा ब्रह्मचर्यादेव प्रव्रजेत् Jābāla Up.4. |
| |
| uccaistara | उच्चैस्तर a. Higher, taller, louder. |
| |
| uccaistaram | उच्चैस्तरम् राम् ind. 1 Very loud; Bhāg.5.9.18. -2 Exceedingly high, on high; उच्चैस्तरां वक्ष्यति शैलराजः Ku.7.68. |
| |
| uttara | उत्तर a. [उद्-तरप्] 1 Being or produced in the north, northern (declined like a pronoun). -2 Upper, higher P.I.1.34 (opp. अधर); उत्तरे-अधरे दन्ताः Śat. Br.; अवनतोत्तरकायम् R.9.6; P.II.2.1. -3 (a) Later-latter, following, subsequent (opp. पूर्व); पूर्वमेघः, उत्तरमेघः, ˚मीमांसा; उत्तरार्धः &c. ˚रामचरितम् later adventures of Rāma U.1.2; पूर्वः उत्तरः former-latter H.1.9; एतानि मान्यस्थानानि गरीयो यद्यदुत्तरम् Ms.2.136. (b) Future; concluding; ˚कालः subsequent time; ˚फलम्; ˚वचनम् a reply. -4 Left (opp. दक्षिण). -5 Superior, chief, excellent; dominant, power- ful. आनयेङ्गुदिपिण्याकं चीरमाहर चोत्तरम् Rām.2.13.2; वाद्यमानेषु तूर्येषु मल्लतारोत्तरेषु च Bhāg.1.42.36. -6 Exceeding, transgressing, beyond; तर्कोत्तराम् Mv.2.6. -7 More, more than (generally as the last member of a comp. with numerals); षडुत्तरा विंशतिः 26; अष्टोत्तरं शतं 18; दशनागबलाः केचित् केचिद्दशगुणोत्तराः Rām.5.43.22. -8 Accompanied or attended with, full of, consisting chiefly of, followed by (at the end of comp.); राज्ञां तु चरितार्थता दुःखोत्तरैव Ś.5; चषकोत्तरा R.7.49; अस्रोत्तर- मीक्षिताम् Ku.5.61; उत्सवोत्तरो मङ्गलविधिः Dk.39,166; K.311; H.1.15; प्रवाल ˚पुष्पशय्ये R.6.5 over spread with; धर्मोत्तरम् 13.7 rich in; 18.7; कम्प ˚ 13.28;17.12; 19.23. -9 To be crossed over. -रः 1 Future time, futurity. -2 N. of Viṣṇu. -3 N. of Śiva. -रा 1 The north; अस्त्युत्तरस्यां दिशि देवतात्मा Ku.1.1. -2 A lunar mansion. -3 N. of the daughter of Virāṭa and wife of Abhimanyu. -4 N. of a plant (Mar. पिंपरी). -रम् 1 An answer, reply; प्रचक्रमे च प्रतिवक्तुमुत्तरम् R.3.47; उत्तरादुत्तरं वाक्यं वदतां संप्रजायते Pt.1.6; a reply is suggested to a reply वचस्तस्य सपदि क्रिया केवलमुत्तरम् Śi. -2 (In law) Defence, a rejoinder. -3 The last part or following member of a compound. -4 (In Mīm.) The fourth member of an अधिकरण q. v. the answer. -5 The upper surface or cover. -6 Conclusion. -7 Remainder, rest, what followed or took place next; शान्तमथवा किमिहोत्तरेण U.3.26. -8 Superiority, excellence. -9 Result, the chief or prevalent result or characteristic. -1 Excess, over and above; see above (उत्तर a. 8). -11 Remainder, difference (in arith.). -12 A rectangular moulding (Mānasāra 13.67.) -13 The next step, further action; उत्तरं चिन्तयामास वानरो मरुतात्मजः Rām.5.13.59. -14 A cover (आच्छादन); सूस्करं सोत्तरबन्धुरेषम् Mb.6.6.9. -रम् ind. 1 Above. -2 Afterwards, after; तत उत्तरम्, इत उत्तरम् &c. शापं तं ते$भिविज्ञाय कृतवन्तः किमुत्तरम् Mb.1.36.1. -Comp. -अगारम् An upper room, garet. -अधर a. higher and lower (fig. also). (-रौ du.) the upper and under lip, the two lips; पुनर्विवक्षुःस्फुरितोत्तराधरः Ku.5.83 (स्फुरण- भूयिष्ठो$धरो यस्य Malli.). -अधिकारः, -रिता, -त्वम् right to property, heirship, inheritance. -अधिकारिन् m. an heir or claimant (subsequent to the death of the original owner). -अपरा north-west. -अभिमुख a. Turned towards the north. -अयनम् (˚यणं. न being changed to ण) 1 the progress of the sun to the north (of the equator); अग्निर्ज्योतिरहः शुक्लः षण्मासा उत्तरायणम् Bg.8.24. cf. भानोर्मकरसंक्रान्तेः षण्मासा उत्तरायणम् । कर्कादेस्तु तथैव स्यात् षण्मासा दक्षिणायनम् ॥ -2 the period or time of the summer solstice. -अरणिः, -णी f. the upper अरणि (which by cutting becomes the प्रमन्थ or churner); दारुपात्राणि सर्वाणि अरणिं चोत्तरारणिम् (दत्त्वा) Rām.6.111.116. -अर्थ a. for the sake of what follows. -अर्धम् 1 the upper part of the body. -2 the northern part. -3 the latter half (opp. पूर्वार्ध). -4 the further end. -अर्ध्य a. being on the northern side. -अहः the following day. -आभासः a false reply, an indirect, evasive, or prevaricating reply. ˚ता, -त्वम् the semblance of a reply without reality. -आशा the northern direction. ˚अधिपतिः, -पतिः the regent of the northern direction, an epithet of Kubera. -आषाढा 1 the 21st lunar mansion consisting of three stars. -2 N. of bread-fruit or Jak tree (Mar. फणस). -आसङ्गः 1 an upper garment; कृतोत्तरासङ्गम् K.43; Śi.2.19; Ku.5.16. -2 contact with the north. -इतर a. other than उत्तर i. e. southern. (-रा) the southern direction. -उत्तर a. [उत्तरस्मादुत्तरः] 1 more and more, higher and higher, further and further. -2 successive, ever increasing; ˚स्नेहेन दृष्टः Pt. 1; Y.2.136. (-रम्) 1 a reply to an answer, reply on reply; अलमुत्तरोत्तरेण Mu.3. -2 conversation, a rejoinder. -3 excess, exceeding quantity or degree. -4 succession, gradation, sequence. -5 descending. (-रम्) ind. higher and higher, in constant continuation, more and more. उत्तरोत्तरमुत्कर्षः K. P.1; उत्तरोत्तरं वर्धते H.1. -उत्तरिन् a. 1 ever-increasing. -2 one following the other. -ओष्ठः the upper lip (उत्तरो-रौ-ष्ठः). Vārt. on P.VI.1.94. ओत्वोष्ठयोस्समासे वा -काण्डम् the seventh book of the Rāmāyaṇa. -कायः the upper part of the body; तं वाहनादवनतोत्तरकायमीषत् R.9.6. -कालः 1 future time. -2 time calculated from one full moon to another. -कुरु (m. pl.) one of the nine divisions of the world, the country of the northern Kurus (said to be a country of eternal beatitude). -कोसलाः (m. pl.) the northern Kosalas; पितुरनन्तरमुत्तरकोसलान् R.9.1. -कोशला the city of Ayodhyā; यदुपतेः क्व गता मथुरा पुरी रघुपतेः क्व गतोत्तरकोशला ॥ Udb. -क्रिया funeral rites, obsequies. -खण्डम् the last section of book. -खण्डनम् refutation. -गीता N. of a section of the sixth book of the Mahābhārata. -ग्रन्थः supplement to a work. -च्छदः a bed-covering, covering (in general); शय्योत्तरच्छदविमर्द- कृशाङ्गरागम् R.5.65,17.21; नागचर्मोत्तरच्छदः Mb. -ज a. born subsequently or afterwards; चतुर्दश प्रथमजः पुनात्युत्तरजश्च षट् Y.1.59. -ज्या the versed sine of an arc (Wilson); the second half of the chord halved by the versed sine (B. and R.). -ज्योतिषाः (m. pl.) the northern Jyotiṣas. -ततिः f. Ectype (lit. subequent proceedings) उत्तरस्यां ततौ तत्प्रकृतित्वात् MS.1.4.25. शबर explains उत्तरस्यां ततौ as विकृतौ), -तन्त्रम् N. of a supplementary section in the medical work of Suśruta. -तापनीयम् N. of the second part of the नृसिंहतापनीयो- पनिषद्. -दायक a. replying, disobedient, pert, impertinent; दुष्टा भार्या शठं मित्रं भृत्याश्चोत्तरदायकाः H.2.11. -दिश् f. the north. ˚ईशः, -पालः 1 Kubera, the regent of the north. -2 the planet बुध. ˚बलिन् 1 the planet Venus. -2 the moon. -देशः the country towards the north. -धेय a. to be done subsequently. -नारायणः the second part of the नारायणसूक्त or पुरुषसूक्त (Rv.1.9.). -पक्षः 1 the northern wing or side. -2 the dark half of a lunar month. -3 the second part of an argument, i. e. a reply, the reason pro. (opp. पूर्वपक्ष); प्रापयन् पवनव्याधेर्गिरमुत्तरपक्षताम् Śi.2.15. -4 a demonstrated truth or conclusion. -5 the minor proposition in a syllogism. -6 (in Mīm.) the fifth member of an Adhikaraṇa, q. v. -पटः 1 an upper garment. -2 a bed-covering (उत्तरच्छदः). -पथः the northern way, way leading to the north; the northern country; P.V.1 77. उत्तरपथेनाहृतं च. -पथिक a. travelling in the northern country. -पदम् 1 the last member of a compound. -2 a word that can be compounded with another. -पदिक, -पदकीय a. relating to, studying, or knowing the last word or term. -पर्वतकम् A variety of hides. Kāu. A.2.11. -पश्चार्धः the northwestern half. -पश्चिम a. northwestern. (-मः) the north-western country. (-मा) [उत्तरस्याः पश्चिमायाश्च दिशोन्तरालम्] the north-west; आलोकयन्नुत्तरपश्चिमेन Mb.12.335.8. -पादः the second division of a legal plaint, that part which relates to the reply or defence; पूर्वपक्षः स्मृतः पादो द्वितीयश्चोत्तरः स्मृतः । क्रियापादस्तृतीयः स्याच्चतुर्थो निर्णयः स्मृतः ॥ -पुरस्तात् ind. north-eastward (with gen.). -पुराणम् N. of a Jaina work. -पुरुषः = उत्तमपुरुषः q. v. -पूर्व a. north-eastern. (-र्वा) the north-east. -प्रच्छदः a cover lid, quilt. -प्रत्युत्तरम् 1 a dispute, debate, a rejoinder, retort. -2 the pleadings in a law-suit. -फ (फा) ल्गुनी the twelfth lunar mansion consisting of two stars (having the figure of a bed). -भागः The second part. -भाद्रपद्, -दा 1 the 26 th lunar mansion consisting of two stars (figured by a couch). -2 N. of a plant (Mar. कडुनिंब). -मन्द्रा a loud but slow manner of singing. ˚मन्द्राद्या a. particular मूर्च्छना in music. -मात्रम् a mere reply. -मीमांसा the later Mīmāmsā, the Vedānta Philosophy, an inquiry into the nature of Brahman or Jñāna Kāṇḍa (distinguished from मीमांसा proper which is usually called पूर्वमीमांसा). -युगम् A particular measure (= 13 Aṅgulas). -रहित a. without a reply. -रामचरितम् -त्रम् N. of a celebrated drama by Bhavabhūti, which describes the later life of Rāma. -रूपम् The second of two combined vowels or consonants. -लक्षणम् the indication of an actual reply. -लोमन् a. having the hair turned upwards. -वयसम्, -स् n. old age, the declining period of life. -वरितः a kind of small syringe. -वल्ली f. N. of the second section of the काठकोपनिषद् when divided into two अध्यायs. -वस्त्रम्, -वासस् n. an upper garment, mantle, cloak; जग्राह तामुत्तरवस्त्रदेशे Mb.3.268. 24. -वादिन् m. 1 a defendant, respondent; (Opp. पूर्ववादिन्.) साक्षिषूभयतः सत्मु साक्षिणः पूर्ववादिनः । पूर्वपक्षे$धरीभूते भवन्त्युत्तरवादिनः ॥ Y.2.17. -2 one whose claims are of later date than another's. -विद् -वेदन or वेदिन् An elephant sensitive to slight stimuli (Mātaṅga L.1.29; 9.39). -वीथिः f. The northern orbit; Bṛi. S. -वेदिः 1 the northern altar made for the sacred fire. -2 N. of a Tīrtha near the कुरुक्षेत्र. -सक्थम् the left thigh. -संझित a. denoted or named in reply (as a witness). (-तः) hearsay-witness. -साक्षिन् m. 1 a witness for the defence. -2 a witness deposing to facts from the reports of others. -साधक a. 1 finishing what remains or follows, assisting at a ceremony. -2 who or what proves a reply. (-कः) an assistant, helper -हनुः Ved. the upper jaw-bone. |
| |
| uttaraṅgam | उत्तरङ्गम् [उत्तरमङ्गं शकन्ध्वा˚ गण] A wooden arch surmounting the door-frame. |
| |
| uttaratara | उत्तरतर a. Still further, or higher, remote, distant. |
| |
| uttarataḥ | उत्तरतः रात् ind. 1 From the north; to the north; -2 To the left (opp. दक्षिणतः). -3 At the top, obove. -4 Behind. -5 Afterwards. |
| |
| uttaratra | उत्तरत्र ind. 1 Subsequently, later or further on, below (in a work), in the sequel. -2 In the second case (opp. पूर्वत्र in the first case). -3 Northward. |
| |
| uttaraṅga | उत्तरङ्ग a. 1 Ruffled or washed by waves, inundated; trembling, tremulous; कशाप्रहारभयेन जातकम्पोत्तरङ्गाः (तुरङ्गाः) Mu.6.3. -2 With surging waves; प्रत्यग्रहीत् पार्थिववाहिनीं तां भागीरथीं शोण इवोत्तरङ्गः R.7.36; Ku.3.48. -3 Bouncing; Dk.1. -रः A high wave. Ks.123.196. |
| |
| uttaraṅgi | उत्तरङ्गि a. Heaving, panting; Māl.7. |
| |
| uttara | उत्तर a. 1 Crossing over. -2 To be crossed over, as in दुरुत्तर. |
| |
| uttaraṇa | उत्तरण a. Coming out of, crossing. -णम् 1 Coming forth or out of (water &c). -2 Landing, disembarking. -3 Crossing, passing over; संसारसमुद्र˚; सज्जनदुःखा- नामुत्तरणसेतुः Mk.1.14. |
| |
| udāttatara | उदात्ततर a. More elevated, more acute. |
| |
| upastaraṇam | उपस्तरणम् See under उपस्तृ |
| |
| upastaraṇam | उपस्तरणम् 1 Spreading out, scattering. -2 A covering, garment; तद् वै ब्रह्मज्य ते देवा उपस्तरणमब्रुवन् Av.5. 19.12. -3 A bed. -4 Anything spread out (as a covering), a substratum (said of the water which is sipped before taking food) अमृतोपस्तरणमसि स्वाहा. Scattering grass (around sacred fire). |
| |
| ṛṣabhataraḥ | ऋषभतरः A small or young bull. |
| |
| ekatara | एकतर (n. ˚तरम्) 1 One of two, either; P.VII. 1.26, Vart. -2 Other, different. -3 One of many. |
| |
| auttara | औत्तर a. (-री-रा) [उत्तर-अण्] Northern, living in the north. -Comp. -अह a. belonging to the following day. -पथिक a. going in the north direction. -पदिक a. comprehended in the last word or term. -भक्तिक a. Taken after meal; Charaka. |
| |
| katara | कतर pron. a. (˚रत् n.) Who or who or which of two; नैतद्विद्मः कतरन्नो गरीयो यद्वा जयेम यदि वा नो जयेयुः Bg.2.6. कतरः स आत्मा Ait. Up.5.1. |
| |
| katarataḥ | कतरतः On which of the two sides ? |
| |
| kātara | कातर a. [ईषत्तरति स्वकार्यसिद्धिं गच्छति तॄ-अच् कोः कादेशः Tv.] 1 Cowardly, timid, discouraged; वर्जयन्ति च कातरान् Pt.4.42; Amaru.8,34,77; R.11.78; Me.79. -2 Distressed, grieved, afraid; किमेवं कातरासि Ś.4. -3 Agitated; perplexed, confused; उन्मत्तप्रेमसंरम्भादारभन्ते यदङ्गनाः । तत्र प्रत्यूहमाधातुं ब्रह्मापि खलु कातरः ॥ Bh.1.6. -4 Tremulous through fear (as eyes); R.2.52; Amaru.79. -5 Eager; सन्तं वयसि कैशोरे भृत्यानुग्रहकातरम् Bhāg.3.28.17. -रः 1 A large kind of fish. -2 A boat, raft. |
| |
| cātara | चातर a. (-री f.) [चतुर एव स्वार्थे अण्] 1 Relating to four. -2 Clever, able, shrewd. -3 Speaking well, flattering. -4 Drawn by four (as a carriage). -5 Governing, ruling. -6 Visible, perceptible. -रः A small round pillow. -रम् A four-wheeled carriage. -री Skill, dexterity, ability; तद्भटचातुरीतुरी N.1.12. |
| |
| tatara | ततर a. That one (of two). |
| |
| dhanvantaram | धन्वन्तरम् A measure of distance or length equal to four hastas; cf. दण्ड; वितस्तिः स्यादतो द्वाभ्यां हस्तः स्यात् तच्चतुष्टयम् । दण्डो धन्वन्तरम्... |
| |
| nistaraṇam | निस्तरणम् 1 Going out or forth, coming out of. -2 Crossing over. -3 Rescue, deliverance, getting rid of. -4 An expedient, a means, plan. -5 Accomplishing, mastering (पारगमन). |
| |
| paristaraḥ | परिस्तरः Strewing round or heaping together. |
| |
| paristaraṇam | परिस्तरणम् 1 Strewing or spreading round, scattering about. -2 A covering, cover. |
| |
| paristaraṇikā | परिस्तरणिका A cow killed at a funeral ceremony. |
| |
| pratitaraḥ | प्रतितरः An oarsman, a sailor. |
| |
| pratisaṃstaram | प्रतिसंस्तरम् Friendly reception. |
| |
| prataraḥ | प्रतरः 1 Crossing, crossing or going over. -2 N. of the joints on the neck and the spinal vertebrae; Suśr. |
| |
| prataraṇam | प्रतरणम् Crossing, going over. |
| |
| prastaraḥ | प्रस्तरः 1 A couch of leaves and flowers. -2 A couch or bed in general; इष्टकाप्रस्तरे चैव कण्टकप्रस्तरे तथा (शयनम्) Mb.12.33.1. -3 A flat surface or top, level, plain. -4 A stone, rock; पर्वतप्रतिमं भाति पर्वतप्रस्तराश्रितम् Mb.3.142.16. -5 A precious stone, gem. -6 A paragraph, section of a work. -7 A handful of darbha grass. -Comp. -प्रहरणन्यायः a rule of interpretation according to which the matter mentioned in the instrumental should be construed as being subsidiary to that which is mentioned in the accusative. This न्याय is mentioned by जैमिनि and शबर at MS.3.2.11-14. |
| |
| prastaraṇam | प्रस्तरणम् णा 1 A bed, couch. -2 A seat. |
| |
| prāntaram | प्रान्तरम् [प्रकृष्टमन्तरं यत्र] 1 A long, lonesome or solitary path, desolate road. -2 A road without shade, dreary tract of land. -3 A forest, wilderness. -4 The hollow of a tree. -5 The country intervening between two villages. -Comp. -शून्यः a long dreary road (without trees, shade &c.). |
| |
| priyatara | प्रियतर a. Dearer, more beloved &c. |
| |
| bahutara | बहुतर a. More numerous, greater, larger. |
| |
| mahattara | महत्तर a. Greater, larger &c. -रः 1 The principal, chief, or oldest person, the most respectable person; रघुकुलमहत्तराणां वधूः U.4; गृहपतिश्च ममान्तरङ्गभूतो जनपदमहत्तरः Dk. -2 A chamberlain. -3 A courtier. -4 The head or the oldest man of a village. |
| |
| mahattarakaḥ | महत्तरकः A courtier, chamberlain. |
| |
| yatara | यतर a. (-रत् n.) [यद्-डतरच्] Who or which of two. |
| |
| rathantaram | रथन्तरम् A Vedic Sāma; स्वरादीविशेषानुपूर्वीमात्रस्वरूपे ऋगक्षरव्यतिरिक्तं यद् गानं तद् रथन्तरम् । (सामर्चिकभाष्यम्); एतद्रथन्तरमग्नौ प्रोतम् Ch. Up.2.12.1; रथन्तरेण तं तात वसिष्ठः प्रत्यबोधयत् Mb.14.11.19 (com. रथो मायारूपो विग्रहः तं तरत्यनेन तद्रथन्तरम् । 'अहं ब्रह्मास्मि' इति वाक्यं तेन वसिष्ठो गुरुस्तं प्रत्यबोधयत्). |
| |
| vatsataraḥ | वत्सतरः A weaned calf, a steer, a young ox; महो- क्षता वत्सतरः स्पृशन्निव R.3.32. -री A heifer; श्रोत्रयायाभ्या- गताय वत्सतरीं वा महोक्षं वा निर्वपन्ति गृहमेधिनः U.4.; Ms.11. 137; गावो वृषा वत्सतर्यः क्रन्दमानाः सुदुःखिताः Bhāg.1.16.11. |
| |
| vātara | वातर a. 1 Stormy, windy. -2 Swift. |
| |
| vitaraṇam | वितरणम् 1 Crossing over. -2 A gift, donation, present; पूर्णाशा बहवः कृता वितरणैर्येन त्वया याचकाः Subhāṣ. -3 Giving up, leaving, abandoning. -4 Leading over, transference. |
| |
| vistaraḥ | विस्तरः 1 Extension, expansion. -2 Minute details, detailed description, minute particulars; संक्षिप्तस्याप्यतो$- स्यैव वाक्यस्यार्थगरीयसः । सुविस्तरतरा वाचो भाष्यभूता भवन्तु मे Śi. 2.24; (विस्तरेण, विस्तरतः, विस्तरशः 'in detail, at length, fully, with minute details, with full particulars'; अङ्गुलिमुद्राधिगमं विस्तरेण श्रोतुमिच्छामि Mu.1; विस्तरेणात्मनो योगं विभूतिं च जनार्दन (भूयः कथय) Bg.1.18). -3 Prolixity, diffuseness; अलं विस्तरेण. -4 Abundance, quantity, multitude, number; उभे पुरवरे रम्ये विस्तरैरुपशोभिते Rām. 7.11.14. -5 A bed, layer. -6 A seat, stool. -7 Affectionate solicitation. -8 High degree, intensity. -9 (pl.) Great wealth, riches. |
| |
| vīrataraḥ | वीरतरः 1 A great hero. -2 An arrow. -रम् A kind of fragrant grass. |
| |
| vaitaraṇiḥ | वैतरणिः णी f. 1 N. of the river of hell; पश्यञ्जनं पतितं वैतरण्याम् Bhāg.2.2.7. -2 N. of a river in the country of the Kaliṅgas. |
| |
| vyantaraḥ | व्यन्तरः A spirit, a kind of supernatural being; अस्माकं कश्चिद् व्यन्तरः सिद्धः Pt.5. |
| |
| saṃstaraḥ | संस्तरः 1 A bed, couch, layer; a bed of leaves &c.; नवपल्लवसंस्तरे$पि ते R.8.57; नवपल्लवसंस्तरे यथा रचयिष्यामि तनुं विभावसौ Ku.4.34. -2 A sacrifice. -3 Propagation (of laws or customs). |
| |
| saṃtaraṇam | संतरणम् 1 Crossing over. -2 Surmounting. |
| |
| sannatara | सन्नतर a. Lower, more depressed (as a tone); P.I.2.4. |
| |
| savistara | सविस्तर a. Detailed, minute, complete. -रम् ind. In detail, in etenso. |
| |
| sāntara | सान्तर a. 1 Having interstices or intervals. -2 Open in texture. -3 Not steadfast or firm; सान्तरं तु प्रतिज्ञाते राज्ञो द्रोणेन निग्रहे Mb.7.12.29. |
| |
| sottara | सोत्तर a. With a wager or bet. |
| |
| stara | स्तर a. [स्तृ-स्तॄ-घञ्] Spreading, extending, covering. -रः 1 Anything spread, a layer, stratum. -2 A bed, couch. |
| |
| staraṇam | स्तरणम् [स्तृ-स्तॄ-ल्युट्] 1 The act of spreading, strewing, sacttering &c. -2 Plastering (of a wall). |
| |
| sthiratara | स्थिरतर a. More firm, fixed &c. -रः The Supreme Being. |
| |
| srastaraḥ | स्रस्तरः A couch or sofa (for reclining), bed; शिला- तले स्रस्तरमास्तीर्य निषसाद K.; Ms.2.24. |
| |
| svāstaraḥ | स्वास्तरः Good straw for a couch. |
8 results
| |
| taraṇi | tar-áṇi, a. speeding onward, vii. 63, 4 [tṝ cross]. |
| |
| uttara | út-tara, cpv. a. upper, i. 154, 1 [úd up]. |
| |
| kavitara | kaví-tara, cpv. a. wiser, vii. 86, 7. |
| |
| prastara | pra-stará, m. strewn grass, x. 14, 4 [stṛ strew]. |
| |
| varivovittara | varivo-vít-tara, cpv. m. best finder of relief, best banisher of care, viii. 48, 1 [várivas + vid find]. |
| |
| vitaram | vi-tarám, adv. far away, ii. 33. 2 [cpv. of prp. ví away]. |
| |
| saptaraśmi | saptá-raśmi, a. (Bv.) seven-reined, ii. 12, 12; seven-rayed, iv. 50, 4. |
| |
| sutara | su-tára, a. easy to pass, x. 127, 6. |
119 results
| |
| tara | a. crossing, overcoming (--°ree;); m. passage, ferry; boat-hire, fare; N. |
| |
| tarakṣa taraksha, tarakṣu | m. hy&ae;na. |
| |
| tarala | a. trembling, tremulous; quiv ering; sparkling; fickle, inconstant; tran sitory; m. wave; central gem of a necklace; N. of a people; n., â, f. rice-gruel; -tâ, f. tremor; sparkle; ogling; fickleness; med dling disposition; -tva, n. id. |
| |
| taralaya | den. P. cause to tremble, move to and fro; flutter: pp. taralita, wav ing, moving to and fro; fluttering (heart). |
| |
| taraṃga | den. move like waves, surge; move to and fro. |
| |
| taraṃga | m. [going across], wave; section of a book (the title of which contains a word for ocean or river); gallop; moving to and fro. |
| |
| taraṃgaya | den. P. cause to wave; cause to move about (eyes): pp. taramgita, waving; moving to and fro; n. fluctuation, backward and forward motion. |
| |
| taraṃgin | a. fluctuating, unsteady, restless: -î, f. river; title of various works (--°ree;). |
| |
| taraṇa | n. crossing, passing over, pas sage of (--°ree;); overcoming; -áni, a. pressing onward, swift; m. sun; -anîya, fp. to be crossed. |
| |
| taras | n. speed; energy, activity, force: in. by force; speedily, straightway. |
| |
| tarasvat | a. energetic. |
| |
| tarasvin | a. swift; impetuous, energetic; bold. |
| |
| taratamatas | ad. more or less. |
| |
| akātara | a. undaunted. |
| |
| akṣetratara | n. quite uncultivated region, very uninhabitable region. |
| |
| atikātara | a. very anxious. |
| |
| atidustara | a. very hard to cross. |
| |
| atitara | (cpv.) ad. extremely (°ree;--). |
| |
| adharottara | a. losing or winning; high and low; earlier and later; n. address and answer; gradation; topsy-turviness. |
| |
| anantaraja | a. next eldest; born of the union with a woman of the next caste: f. â, younger sister; -gâta, a. next eldest. |
| |
| anantara | a. having no interval, immediately following, next; belonging to the next lower caste: -m, ad. forthwith, pre sently; thereupon, afterwards; immediately after (ab., g., or --°ree;). |
| |
| anabhyantara | a. uninitiated into (g.). |
| |
| anustaraṇī | f. cow killed at fu- neral sacrifices, with whose pieces the corpse is covered limb for limb; -smarana, n. recol lection; -syûta-tva, n. passing through (--°ree;) as a thread; -svâra, m.nasal sound of a vowel (gr.). |
| |
| antarajña | a. discriminating: -tâ, f. discrimination; -tara, cpv. very intimate with (g.); -tás, ad. within; prp. within (g.); from within (--°ree;); -patita, pp. vanished,=not coming into consideration; -pûrusha, m. soul; -prabhava, a. of intermediate origin, i. e. of mixed caste; -prepsu, des. a. wishing to obtain an opportunity; -stha, a. being within (g., --°ree;); inner; m. surety; witness; -sthita, pp. standing within (--°ree;). |
| |
| antaraṅga | a. inner; intimate; akin; n. internal organ, heart. |
| |
| antaragata | pp. being within (g., --°ree;); distant. |
| |
| antara | a. intimate; inner; other; n. interior; interval, distance; entrance; time, while; opportunity, weak point; difference, species, peculiarity; surety; --°ree;=other, dif ferent, special, peculiar: -m,ad. inwards, within; further; into the midst of (g., --°ree;); in. between, within, during, after (ac., --°ree;); with out, except; on account of, with regard to (ac., g.); ab. out of, after (--°ree;); lc. (also pl.) in, within; meanwhile, on the way; during, after (--°ree;); between, among (g., --°ree;); (e)tasmin --, (t)atra --, meanwhile. |
| |
| abhyantara | a. inner, being within; contained in (g., lc., --°ree;); intimate; initiated, conversant with (lc.); akin; belonging to; essential to (--°ree;); secret; n. interior; interval of time: -m, ad.within; into (--°ree;); lc. at in tervals; in the space of, within (--°ree;). |
| |
| avataraṇa | n. coming down, de scent: -ma&ndot;gala, n. solemn welcome; -ita vya, fp. n. one must descend; -târa, m. de scent (esp. of gods to earth); incarnation; manifestation: -na, n. causing to descend; laying aside, -mantra, m. spell causing one to descend from the air; -târin, a. appearing, entering; -titîrshu, a. wishing to descend. |
| |
| avāntara | a. lying between; dif ferent, respective: -desá, m. intermediate region. |
| |
| aṣṭottara | a. plus eight. |
| |
| asutara | a. difficult to cross. |
| |
| asrottaram | ad. bathed in tears. |
| |
| ātara | m. crossing a river; fare. |
| |
| āntara | a. inner, interior. |
| |
| ābhyantara | a. inner, interior. |
| |
| āstara | m. straw; couch; carpet. |
| |
| itaretara | n. (only oblique cases of sg.) one another: °ree;--, the one & the other; ad. mutually: -½upakriti-mat, a. mutually helpful. |
| |
| itaraya | den. P. alienate; bring over. |
| |
| uccaistara | cpv. higher; very high or tall: -tva, n. excessive highness; -tarâm, ad. higher. |
| |
| uttaralāya | den. Â. shudder, quiver. |
| |
| uttarala | a. trembling, quivering. |
| |
| uttaram | ad. further; forward; af terwards, thereupon. |
| |
| uttaratas | ad. northwards; to the north, to the left of (g.): -paskât, to the north-west; -dâyaka, a. answering, contra dicting, impertinent; -paksha, m. northern or left wing; answer to an opponent's ob jection (ph.); -pada, n. latter part of a com pound; -paskima, a. north-westerly. |
| |
| uttaraṇa | a. crossing; n. crossing, passing over (--°ree;). |
| |
| uttaracchada | m. cover, coverlet; -ga, a. born of the last mentioned marriage. |
| |
| uttaraṃga | m. high wave; a. having high waves. |
| |
| uttaraṃga | den. Â. break forth like waves. |
| |
| uttarakāya | m. upper part of the body; -kâla, m. subsequent period, future; a. future; -kosala, m. pl. northern Kosalas; -khanda, m. n. designation of last section in various works. |
| |
| uttara | cpv. upper; higher, better; later (than, ab.); left; northern; north of (ab.); posterior; following; latter, subsequent, future; superior; mightier; victorious; win ning (a suit); m. N. of a mtn.; n.surface, cover (--°ree;, a.); north; latter part of a compound; an swer, discussion; legal defence; contradiction (-m dâ, contradict); superiority; surplus (--°ree;, a.=increased by, plus); main part (--°ree;, a. hav ing asits chief object, consisting chiefly of; ad. overwhelmed by); consequence (--°ree;, a. followed by); later period (--°ree;=later); kind of song. |
| |
| uttarottara | a. ever increas ing; following in succession: -m, ad. higher and higher; more and more; in constant suc cession; n. reply to answer, rejoinder; dis cussion: -bhâva, a. in which one is always above the other, -½ukta, pp. subsequently stated in each case. |
| |
| uttaraloman | a. having the hairy side uppermost; -vâdin, a. answering; making the later claims (leg.). |
| |
| ekāntara | a. one degree lower. |
| |
| ekottara | a. more or increasing by one. |
| |
| kathāntara | n. conversation, talk. |
| |
| kampottara | a. trembling vio lently. |
| |
| kalāntara | n. interest (on capital). |
| |
| kātara | a. cowardly; timid, faint-hearted, despondent; afraid of (lc., inf., --°ree;): -tâ, f., -tva, n. fear. |
| |
| kṣaṇāntara | n. space of a moment, little while: lc. after a while, thereupon. |
| |
| upastaraṇa | n. mattress. |
| |
| jananāntara | n. another=for mer life. |
| |
| janmāntara | n. another birth, previous or future existence: -gata, pp. born again; -½antarîya, a. belonging to or per formed in a previous existence; -½andha, a. blind by birth; -½âspada, n.birth-place. |
| |
| jayottara | a. full of or sure of victory. |
| |
| jyeṣṭhatara | cpv. m. one of the elders; â, f. nurse; -tâ, f., -tva, n. superiority, pre cedence; primogeniture; -pâla, m. N.; -va yas, a. older than (--°ree;); -varnin, m. Brâhman; -vritti, a. behaving like an elder brother; -sâman, n. N. of a Sâman; a. one who chants this Sâman; -sâma-ga, a. id.; -½âsrama, m. most excellent order (that of the householder); a. living in the householder stage. |
| |
| tadanantara | a. standing next to (g.): -m, ad. immediately after, thereupon (corr. prâk or prathamam). |
| |
| dakṣiṇottara | a. right and left, southern and northern: â-bhyâm pâni bhyâm, with the two hands, the right being uppermost; -½uttâna, a. holding the right hand palm upwards; du. withpânî, the two hands with the right turned palm upwards. |
| |
| dakṣiṇetara | a. left. |
| |
| dattottara | a. to which an answer has been given. |
| |
| dantāntara | n. space between the teeth: -½adhishthita, pp. stuck between the teeth; -½âli, f. row of teeth; -½âlika, f. bridle; -½âvalî, f. row of teeth. |
| |
| darśanāntaragata | pp. being within sight, visible; -½artha, a. intending to visit: -m, ad. on a visit; -½âvarana, n. en velopment of sensual perception. |
| |
| dustara | a. hard to cross, get over, or overcome, invincible; -tarana, a. (î) id.; -tarkya, fp. hard to guess; -tyaga, a. hard to abandon or renounce: -tâ, f. abst. n. |
| |
| dūratara | cpv. in. at a great distance; lc. at some distance from (ab.). |
| |
| dharmottara | a. devoted to jus tice, virtue, or duty; -½upadesa, m. instruc tion or precepts regarding the sacred law or duty; body of law; -½upadesanâ, f. instruc tion regarding the law; -½upamâ, f. simile based on a common characteristic attribute. |
| |
| nirantara | a. having no interstice. contiguous, successive, continuous, uninterrupted, constant; dense; thickly set with, full of (in. or --°ree;); faithful (friend); without a difference, identical: -m, ad.tightly (embrace); continually; forthwith; -anna, a. having nothing to eat; fasting; yielding no food; -anvaya, a. having no descendants; unrelated, unconnected: -m, ad. behind any one's back. |
| |
| paratara | cpv. greater, more. |
| |
| paruṣetara | a. reverse of severe, gentle, benign; -½ukti, f. rough speech. |
| |
| paretara | a. trustworthy or attract ing adversaries. |
| |
| pūrvatara | cpv. long past; also= pûrva: -m, ad. long beforehand; -tas, ad. before, in front; towards or in the east; first; -taskara, m. former thief, reformed thief; -tâ, f. condition of being accompanied by (--°ree;); -tra=lc. (of pûrva), e.g. -ganmani, in a previous existence, -dine, on the pre ceding day; ad. in what precedes; -tva, n. precedence; priority; previous condition. |
| |
| pratijñāntara | n. change of the proposition in an argument; -paripâl ana, n. adherence to a promise, keeping one's word; -pûrvakam, ad. beginning with the prosecution; -virodha, m.contradiction between proposition and argument; -sam nyâsa, m. abandonment of one's own pro position after hearing the argument of one's opponent; -hâni, f. abandonment of a pro position in a disputation. |
| |
| pratyanantara | a. being in the immediate neighbourhood of (g.); next in rank; m. next of kin, heir presumptive: -m, ad. immediately after (ab.); î-bhû, betake oneself close to (g.); -½anîka, a.(having one's face against), hostile, opposing (g.); prejudic ing, injuring; opposite; *rivalling; m. op ponent, enemy; n. hostile army; hostility, rivalry (sg. & pl.); retaliatory revilement of an enemy's following: -bhâva, m.condition of being the opposite; -½anumâna, n. counter or opposite inference; -½anuyoga, m. counter question; -½anta, m. boundary: pl. barbar ous tribes: -desa, m. frontier country; -½an tarî-bhû, betake oneself close to any one (*g.); -½antât, ad. to the end in each case; -½antika, a. situated on the frontier. |
| |
| praśnottara | n. question and answer; verse consisting of question and an swer; -½upanishad, f. title of an Upanishad consisting of six questions and six answers. |
| |
| prāguttara | a. (east-northern, i. e.) north-eastern: in. or -tas, in the north-east, of (ab., g.), -dig-bhâga, -dig-vibhâga, m. north-eastern side of (g.); -utpatti, f. first appearance; -uda&ndot;-mukha,a. facing north eastwards or to the east or the north; -udañk, a. (f. -udîkî) north-eastern; n. -udak, ad.; f. -udîkî, (east-north, i. e.) north-east; -ûdhâ, pp. f. formerly married. |
| |
| prātaradhyeya | fp. to be recited early in the morning; -anuvâká, m. early recitation (the litany with which the Prâtah savana begins); -anta, a. ending in the morning; -apavarga, a. id.; -abhivâda, m. morning greeting; -avanegá, m. morning ablution; -ahna, m. early part of the day, forenoon; -âsa, m. morning meal, breakfast; -âsita, pp. having taken one's morning meal, having breakfasted; -âhutí, f.morning sacri fice (the second half of the daily Agnihotra sacrifice). |
| |
| prāntara | n. [long distance], long desolate road. |
| |
| prītatara | cpv. more pleased; -manas, a. delighted at heart; -½âtman, a. id. |
| |
| phaletara | n. (?) no fruit: -tâ, f. absence of fruit. |
| |
| bahuletarapakṣa | m. du. the dark and the (opposite=) light half of a month; -½oshadhika, a. having abundant herbs, overgrown with herbs. |
| |
| bhadratara | cpv. better; happier; more prosperous; -tâ, f. honesty, upright ness; -danta, m. N. of an elephant; -dâru, m. n. the Devadâru tree; -nidhi, m. treasure of fortune (a precious vessel offered to Vishnu); -pada, n. a metre; -pîtha, n. auspicious seat, throne; -bâhu, m. N. of a son of Vasudeva; N. of a prince of Magadha; -bhata, m. N.; -mukha, a. having an auspicious counte nance: only used in the vc. (or nm.=vc.) gen tle sir: pl. good people; -mriga, m. kind of elephant; -ratha, m. N.; -rûpâ, f. N.; -vat, a. auspicious: -&isharp;, f. courtesan; N.; -vasana, splendid garment; -virâg, f. a metre; -sâla vana, n. forest of the splendid Sâla trees, N. of a forest; -sená, m. N. |
| |
| bhavaduttaram | ad. with &open;bha vat&close; at the end; -vakana, n. your speech; -vidha, a. one like you (in respectful address). |
| |
| bhaviṣyottara | n. second part of the Bhavishya-Purâna: -purâna, n. id. |
| |
| bhavāntara | n. another existence (past or future): -prâpti-mat, a. obtaining rebirth; -½abdhi, m. ocean of existence. |
| |
| bhūyastaram | ad. in a higher degree than (ab.). |
| |
| bhūmyanantara | a. immediately adjacent to one's country; m. prince of the adjacent country; -½ekadesa, m. one portion of territory. |
| |
| manvantara | n. Manu period (con sisting of seventy-one divine yugas and ruled by a special Manu; the present is the seventh, being under the rule of Manu Vaivasvat). |
| |
| rāthaṃtara | a. (î) Rathantara (Sâ man). |
| |
| vakretara | a. reverse of curly, straight (hair); -½ukti, f. indirect mode of expression; equivocal remark, pun. |
| |
| vanyetara | a. reverse of wild, tame: w. nivâsâh, m. dwellings the reverse of syl van; -½ibha, m. wild elephant. |
| |
| vistara | a. [√ stri] extensive (very rare); m. extent; multitude; large company; number of things, -connected with athg.; detail, minute particulars, detailed descrip tion, diffuseness (ord. mg.): --°ree; sts.=exten sive; in., ab., -tas, -sas, in detail, with full particulars: -tâ, f. extension. |
| |
| vīratara | m. greater hero, than (ab.); n. a fragrant grass (Andropogon muricatus); (á)-tâ, f. manliness, heroism; -tva, n. id.; -deva, m. N.; -dhara, m. N. of a wheel wright; -nâtha, a. having a hero as a pro tector; m. N.; -patta, m. hero's band (round the forehead); (á)-patnî, f. wife of a hero; -pâna, n. hero's drink (taken before or after battle); -pura, n. N. of a town in the terri tory of Kânyakubga; N. of a mythicaltown in the Himâlaya; -purusha, m. brave man, hero; -pragâyinî, f. mother of heroes; -pra bha, m. N.; -prasavinî, -prasû, f. mother of a hero; -bâhu, m. N.; -bhata, m. warrior; N. of a king; -bhadra, m. N. of a Rudra; N. of an attendant of Siva, who destroyed Daksha's sacrifice; -bhavat, m. your heroic presence (honorific term of address); -bhâva, m. heroism; -bhuga, m. N. of two kings; -mânin, a. considering oneself a hero; -mâr ga, m. heroic career; -m-manya, a. id. |
| |
| vṛtratara | m. a worse Vritra (RV.1); -túr, a. conquering foes or Vritra, victorious (V.); -t&usharp;rya, n. conquest of foes or of Vri tra, victorious fight (V.); -druh, m. foe of Vritra, ep. of Indra; (á)-putrâ, a. f. having Vritra as a son, Vritra's mother (RV.1); -vadha, m. slaying of Vritra; -vi dvish, -vairin, m. ep. of Indra; -satru, m. id.; -hátya, n. fight with foes or with Indra; -hán, a. (f. -ghn&isharp;) slaying foes orVritra, victorious; m. ep. of Indra; -hán tama, spv. most victorious, bestowing abun dant victory (RV.); -½ari, m. foe of Vritra, ep. of Indra. |
| |
| vaitaraṇa | a. (î) intending to cross a river: î, f. N. of a sacred river in Kali&ndot;ga; N. of the river of hell. |
| |
| vītottaram | ad. without speak ing. |
| |
| vyantara | n. interval; lack of distinction; m. (occupying an intermediate posi tion), sprite (among the Jains, including Pisâkas, Yakshas, Kimnaras, Gandharvas, etc.). |
| |
| śītetara | a. reverse of cold, hot: -½arkis, m. sun. |
| |
| śubhetara | a. reverse of good, evil, bad. |
| |
| śṛṅgāntara | n. space between the horns, forehead of a horned animal. |
| |
| śravaṇakātaratā | f. anxiety to hear; -gokara, m. range of hearing, ear shot; a. being within ear-shot; -patha, m. range of hearing; auditory passage, ear; region of the ears: -gata, pp.extending to the ears, -paryanta-gamana, n. extension to the ears, -½atithi, m. coming to the ears of any one: -tvam i, come to the ears of (g.); -parusha, a. harsh to the ear; -pâli, f. tip of the ear; -pûraka, m. earring; -prâghun-ika, m. reaching the ears of any one: -î-kri, cause to reach the ears of (g.); -mûla, n. root of the ear; -vidârana, a. ear-rending (speech); -vishaya, m. range of hearing, ear-shot; -sukha, a. pleasant to the ear; -subhaga, a. id.; -hârin, a. charming the ear. |
| |
| samanantara | a. (with a non interval), immediately contiguous to or fol lowing (ab., g.): yak ka½atra sam-ananta ram, and what is immediately connected therewith; -m, ad. immediately behind (ab., --°ree;); immediately after (g., --°ree;). |
| |
| savitara | den. P. appear like the sun (moon). |
| |
| savyetara | a. opposite of left, right. |
| |
| sāntara | a. having an interval or interstices; different; -½antarâya, a. sepa rated by an interval of time from (ab.); -½an tarâla, a. together with the intermediate castes; -½antardîpa, a. having a lamp inside; -½antar-nidâgha-gvaram, ad. having burn ing fever within; -½antar-hâsa, a. laughing inwardly: -m, ad. with an inward laugh. |
| |
| sāratara | cpv. n. what is better; a. better; more valuable, dearer; -tâ, f. firm ness; strong confidence in (lc.); worth; highest degree. |
| |
| sitetara | a. (opposite of white), black, dark, blue: -saroga, n. blue lotus. |
| |
| surataraṅgin | a. (n-î) fond of sexual enjoyment; -sambhoga, m. sexual enjoyment. |
| |
| surataraṃgiṇī | f. river of the gods, Ganges. |
| |
| staraṇa | n. [stri] act of strewing or scattering. |
| |
| navetara | a. old. |
| |
| srastara | m. n. bed of grass, couch. |
| |
| svargataraṅgiṇī | f. river of heaven; ep. of the Ganges; -taru, m. tree of paradise. |
Names and Subjects
119 results26 results
| |
| tarakṣu | The ‘ hyaena,’ is mentioned in the list of victims at the Aśvamedha, or horse sacrifice, in the Yajurveda. |
| |
| taranta | Appears, along with Purumīdha, as a patron of Syāvāśva in the Rigveda. In the Pañcavimśa Brāhmana and other Brāhmanas he, together with Purumīdha, is described as receiving gifts from Dhvasra and Purusanti; but since the receipt of gifts was forbidden to Ksatriyas, they for the nonce became Rsis, and composed a passage in honour of the donors. He, like Purumīdha, was a Vaidadaśvi, or son of Vidadaśva. |
| |
| abhrātaraḥ | bhrātarah (‘ brotherless ’).—The lot of girls without brothers is referred to in the Rigveda as unsatisfactory—apparently they became prostitutes. The Nirukta expressly forbids marriage with a brotherless maiden, probably because of the risk of her being made a putrikā (‘ adoptive daughter ’) by her father—that is, any son of hers being counted as belonging to her father’s, instead of to her husband’s, family. See Ayogū |
| |
| aśvatara | Are respectively the masculine and feminine name of ‘ mule.’ These animals are mentioned frequently from the Atharvaveda onwards. They were known not to be fruitful, and were probably considered inferior to horses, but a mule-car was quite common. |
| |
| aṣāḍha uttara pārāśarya | Is mentioned as a teacher in a Vamśa or Genealogy in the Jaiminīya Upanisad Brāhmana |
| |
| āśvatara āśvi | These two expressions are used as patronymics of Budila, denoting, according to Sāyana, that he was son of Asva, and descendant of Aśvatara. |
| |
| āstaraṇa | Denotes the coverlet of the settle (Asandī) of the Vrātya. A tiger’s skin serves as the coverlet of the king’s seat in the royal consecration (Rājasūya). In the Kausītaki Upanisad3 the word used is Upastarana. |
| |
| uttara kuru | The Uttara Kurus, who play a mythical part in the Epic and later literature, are still a historical people in the Aitareya Brāhmana, where they are located beyond the Himalaya (parena Himavantam). In another passage, however, the country of the Uttara Kurus is stated by Vāsiçtha Sātyahavya to be a land of the gods (deva-ksetra), but Jānam- tapi Atyarāti was anxious to conquer it, so that it is still not wholly mythical. It is reasonable to accept Zimmer’s view that the northern Kurus were settled in Kaśmīr, especially as Kuruksetra is the region where tribes advancing from Kaśmīr might naturally be found. Cf. Udīcyas. |
| |
| uttara madra | Is the name of a tribe mentioned with the Uttara Kurus in the Aitareya Brāhmana as living beyond the Himālaya. Zimmer points out that in the Vamśa Brāhmana Kāmboja Aupamanyava is a pupil of Madragāra, and thence infers that Kambojas and Madras were not far distant in space. This conclusion is perfectly reasonable in view of the probable position of the Kambojas. |
| |
| upastaraṇa | denotes in the description of the couch (Paryañka) in the Kausītaki Upanisad a ‘ coverlet,’ and has this sense, used metaphorically, in the Rigveda also. In the Atharvaveda it seems to have the same meaning. Whitney, however, renders it ‘ couch,’ though he translates the parallel word Astarana in another passage6 by ‘cushion.’ |
| |
| kārotara | Appears to denote in the Rigveda, and occasionally later, a filter’ or sieve ’ for purifying the liquor called Surā. |
| |
| kaulitara | Is mentioned in the Rigveda as a Dāsa. Apparently the name is an epithet of Sambara, meaning ‘ son of Kulitara’: this points to Sambara having been a terrestrial foe, and not a mere demon. |
| |
| devataras syāvasāyana kāśyapa | (‘Descendant of Kaśyapa’) is mentioned in the Jaiminīya Upanisad Brāhmana as a pupil of Rśyaśrñga. In the Vamśa Brāhmana, as śāvasāyana, he is a pupil of his father śavas, who again was a pupil of Kāśyapa. |
| |
| pratithi devataratha | Is the name of a teacher, pupil of Devataras śāvasāyana in the Vamśa Brāhmaria. |
| |
| prastara | In the Rigveda and later denotes the grass strewn as a sacrificial seat. |
| |
| prātaranuvāka | occurs in the Brāhmaṇas as the name of the litany which begins the morning Soma libation. |
| |
| prātarahna kauhala | Is the name of a teacher, a pupil of Ketu Vājya, in the Vamśa Brāhmana. Cf. Kauhada. |
| |
| rathītara | (‘Good charioteer’) is the name of a teacher mentioned in the Baudhāyana śrauta Sūtra and the Bṛhad- devatā. |
| |
| rāthītara | ‘ descendant of Rathītara,’ is the patronymic of Satyavacas in the Taittirīya Upaniṣad (i. 9, 1), and occurs several times as the name of a teacher in the Baudhāyana śrauta Sūtra (vii. 4, etc.). |
| |
| revottaras | Is the name of Pāava Cākra Sthapati, who was expelled, with Duçtarītu Paumsāyana, by the Spftjayas, and who was in part instrumental in the restoration of his master to power, despite the opposition of Balhika Prātipīya, the Kuru king. |
| |
| vatsatara | Denotes a ‘young calf’ in the later Samhitās and the Brāhmaṇas. |
| |
| vātaraśana | ‘Wind-girt,’ is applied to the Munis in the Rigveda and to the Rṣis in the Taittirīya Aranyaka. Naked ascetics, such as are known throughout later Indian religious history, are evidently meant. |
| |
| viśvantara sauṣadmana | (‘Descendant of Suṣadman’) is the name in the Aitareya Brāhmaṇa of a prince who set aside the śyāparṇas, his priests, and performed a sacrifice without their help, presumably with the aid of others. Rāma Mārgaveya, one of the śyāparṇas, however, succeeded in inducing the king to reinstate the śyāparṇas, and to give him a thousand cows. |
| |
| vaitaraṇa | Occurs once in the Rigveda. Roth thinks the word is a patronymic, but it seems rather to be an adjective in the sense of ‘belonging to Vitaraṇa’ used of Agni, like Agni of Bharata or of Vadhryaśva. |
| |
| śrutaratha | Is the name of a young king in the Rigveda. He is also the patron of the Pajra family, including Kakçīvant. |
| |
| sāptaratha vāhani | (‘Descendant of Saptarathavāhana’) is the patronymic of a teacher, a pupil of śāṇdilya, in the śatapatha Brāhmana. |
Concordance
119 results26 results89 results
| |
| taraddveṣāḥ | sāsahiḥ pauṃsyebhiḥ RV.1.100.3c. |
| |
| tarakṣuḥ | śvā kṛṣṇaḥ karṇo gardabhas te rakṣasām MS.3.14.21: 177.4. See under prec. |
| |
| tarakṣuḥ | (KSA. -kṣaḥ) kṛṣṇaḥ śvā caturakṣo (KSA. -kṣyā) gardabhas ta itarajanānām TS.5.5.19.1; KSA.7.9. See next, and śvā kṛṣṇaḥ. |
| |
| taran | viśvāny avarā rajāṃsi AVś.7.41.1c. |
| |
| taraṇiṃ | vo janānām RV.8.45.28a; SV.1.204a. |
| |
| taraṇir | ij jayati kṣeti puṣyati RV.7.32.9c. |
| |
| taraṇir | it siṣāsati RV.7.32.20a; SV.1.238a; 2.217a; GB.2.4.3; JB.3.50; PB.12.4.4a; Aś.5.16.2; 7.4.4; śś.7.24.2; Lś.10.7.9. P: taraṇir it śś.12.5.6. |
| |
| taraṇir | viśvadarśataḥ RV.1.50.4a; AVś.13.2.19a; 20.47.16a; ArS.5.9a; VS.33.36a; TS.1.4.31.1a; MS.4.10.6a: 158.12; 4.12.4: 190.12; KS.10.13a; TA.3.16.1a; MahānU.20.7a; Aś.9.8.3; śś.3.18.6; Apś.16.12.1. P: taraṇiḥ Apś.12.15.10. |
| |
| taraṇitvā | ye pitur asya saścire RV.1.110.6c. |
| |
| taranta | iva maṃhanā RV.5.61.10c. |
| |
| tarantaḥ | syāma durgahā RV.8.43.30c. |
| |
| tarantaṃ | yahvatīr apaḥ RV.1.105.11d. |
| |
| tarantī | pipratī ṛtam RV.4.56.7b; SV.2.948b. |
| |
| taranto | arya ādiśaḥ RV.8.60.12b. |
| |
| taranto | aryo arātīḥ RV.6.16.27c. |
| |
| taranto | viśvā duritā syāma RV.10.31.1d. Cf. under atikrāmanto duritā. |
| |
| tarasāṃ | cakṣur abhavad vaśā AVś.10.10.24d. |
| |
| tarasvinaḥ | sam ṛkvabhiḥ RV.8.97.12d; AVś.20.54.3d; SV.2.281d. |
| |
| tarat | sa mandī dhāvati RV.9.58.1a,1c,2c,3c,4c; SV.1.500a,500c; 2.407a,407c,408c,409c,410c; JB.2.272; JG.1.13; N.13.6a,6c; BṛhPDh.2.137. Designations of the hymn and its stanzas: tarat-samandī GDh.24.2; Svidh.2.1.7; tarat-sa-mandīya BDh.2.3.5.8; 4.2.5; ViDh.56.6; MDh.11.254; Rvidh.3.2.2; 3.4; tarat-sa-mandyaḥ GDh.20.12; BDh.4.2.4; tarat-samāḥ VāDh.28.11; BDh.4.3.8; LAtDh.3.11; VAtDh.3.11; BṛhPDh.5.250. |
| |
| tarat | samudraṃ pavamāna ūrmiṇā RV.9.107.15a; SV.2.207a; JB.3.213a. |
| |
| athāsyetaram | ātmānam # AVś.11.8.31c. |
| |
| adharottaram | adharottareṇa # AVP.5.33.5a. See next. |
| |
| antara | uttaravedyāḥ # VS.19.16c. |
| |
| antaraḥ | pūrvo asmin niṣadya # KB.26.6; śś.1.15.17b; Kś.2.2.23b; Apś.3.13.1b. |
| |
| antaraṃ | mṛtyor amṛtam # śB.10.5.2.4a. |
| |
| antaraite | trayo vedāḥ # GB.1.1.39e. |
| |
| antaraiś | cakrais tanayāya vartiḥ # RV.6.62.10a. |
| |
| abhrātara | iva jāmayaḥ (N. yoṣāḥ) # AVś.1.17.1c; N.3.4c. |
| |
| amṛtopastaraṇam | asi # GB.1.1.39; TA.10.32.1; Tā.10.69; MahānU.15.7; PrāṇāgU.1; AG.1.24.13; HG.1.13.6; MG.1.9.15; ApMB.2.10.3 (ApG.5.13.13); VārG.11.12; BDh.2.7.12.3; VHDh.5.256; AuśDh.3.102. |
| |
| avattaraṃ | # see ava tara. |
| |
| avāntaradiśāḥ | paśavaḥ # KSA.5.5. |
| |
| avāntaradiśābhyaḥ | svāhā # TS.7.1.15.1; KSA.1.6. |
| |
| avāntaradiśāḥ | śāntiḥ # TA.4.42.5. |
| |
| aśvasyāśvatarasya | # AVś.4.4.8a. Cf. aśvasya ṛśyasya. |
| |
| āyuṣprataraṇo | maṇiḥ # AVś.4.10.4d; AVP.4.25.6d. |
| |
| itarajanebhyaḥ | svāhā # Aś.2.4.13; Mś.1.6.1.47. Cf. sarpetarajanāñ. |
| |
| utottarasmād | adharād aghāyoḥ # RV.10.42.11b; 43.11b; 44.11b; AVś.7.51.1b; 20.17.11b; 89.11b; 94.11b; AVP.15.11.1b; TS.3.3.11.1b; KS.10.13b; GB.2.4.16b. |
| |
| uttaraṃ | rāṣṭraṃ prajayottarāvat # AVś.12.3.10a. |
| |
| uttarataḥ | parīta # Apś.3.4.4; Mś.1.3.3.14. |
| |
| uttarato | madhyato antarikṣāt # AVś.18.4.9d. |
| |
| uttaraṃ | dviṣato mām ayam # AVś.10.6.31a. |
| |
| uttarapūrvasyāṃ | diśi viṣādī (and uttarāparasyāṃ diśy aviṣādī) narakaḥ, tasmān naḥ pari pāhi # TA.1.19.1. |
| |
| uttaravaktrāya | namaḥ # Mś.11.7.1.14. |
| |
| uttaras | tvam adhare te sapatnāḥ (AVP. adhare santv anye) # AVś.4.22.6a; AVP.3.21.6a; TB.2.4.7.8a. See under uttamo 'haṃ. |
| |
| uttarasmiṃś | canāyuṣi # AVP.6.23.9d. |
| |
| uttarasmiṃ | jyotiṣi dhārayantu # AVś.1.9.1d. See uttame devā jyotiṣi etc. |
| |
| uttarasyāṃ | diśy uttaraṃ dhehi pārśvam # AVś.4.14.8b. |
| |
| uttarasyāṃ | devayajyāyām upahūtaḥ # TS.2.6.7.5; śB.1.8.1.30; TB.3.5.8.3. Cf. next, and upahūto 'yaṃ yajamāna uttarasyāṃ. |
| |
| uttarasyāṃ | devayajyāyām upahūtā # TB.3.5.13.3. Cf. prec. |
| |
| upastaraṇaṃ | camvor nabhasmayam # RV.9.69.5d. |
| |
| upastaraṇam | abruvan # AVś.5.19.12d. |
| |
| upastaraṇam | ahaṃ prajāyai paśūnāṃ bhūyāsam # TA.4.1.1. |
| |
| upastaraṇaṃ | me prajāyai paśūnāṃ bhūyāt # TA.4.1.1. |
| |
| katarat | ta ā harāṇi # AVś.20.127.9a; śś.12.17.1.3a. |
| |
| gandharvetarajanebhyaḥ | svāhā # Mś.1.6.1.47. Cf. under itarajanebhyaḥ. |
| |
| juṣṭatarasya | kuvid aṅga vedat # RV.8.96.11d. |
| |
| dhanvantaraye | (sc. namaḥ) # MG.2.12.3,19; Svidh.1.3.7. See next but one. |
| |
| dhanvantaraye | samudrāyauṣadhivanaspatibhyo dyāvāpṛthivībhyām (sc. namaḥ) # Kauś.74.6. |
| |
| dhanvantaraye | svāhā # JG.1.23. See prec. but one. |
| |
| parātaraṃ | su nirṛtir jihītām # RV.10.59.1d--4d. |
| |
| paristaraṇam | id dhaviḥ # AVś.9.6.2c. |
| |
| paristaram | āharan # TB.3.7.4.9d; Apś.1.5.5d. |
| |
| pitara | āyuṣmantas te svadhayāyuṣmantaḥ (PG. svadhābhir āyuṣ-) # TS.2.3.10.3; PG.1.16.6. |
| |
| pitara | iṣavaḥ # AVś.3.27.2. See vasava iṣavaḥ. |
| |
| pitaraḥ | pare te māvantu # AVś.5.24.15. Cf. under next. |
| |
| pitaraḥ | pare 'varas tatas tatāmahas (with te māvantu at the beginning of the following formula) # AVP.15.9.4. Cf. next two, and AVś.5.24.15--17. |
| |
| pitaraḥ | pitāmahāḥ pare 'vare tatās tatāmahā iha māvata (PG. māvantu) # TS.3.4.5.1; PG.1.5.10. P: pitaraḥ pitāmahāḥ HG.1.3.12. Cf. under prec. |
| |
| pitaraḥ | pitāmahāḥ pare 'vare (KS. 'varebhyaḥ) te naḥ pāntu te no 'vantu (MS. 'vare te no 'vantu) # TS.4.3.3.2; MS.2.7.20 (quinq.): 105.1,6,10,15,19; KS.39.7. Cf. under prec. but one. |
| |
| pitaraṃ | ca dṛśeyaṃ mātaraṃ ca # RV.1.24.1d,2d. |
| |
| pitaraṃ | ca prayan svaḥ (TS. suvaḥ) # RV.10.189.1c; AVś.6.31.1c; 20.48.4c; SV.2.726c; ArS.5.4c; VS.3.6c; TS.1.5.3.1c; MS.1.6.1c: 85.10; KS.7.13c; śB.2.1.4.29c. |
| |
| pitaraś | ca upāsate (VS. copāsate) # RVKh.10.151.8b; VS.32.14b. |
| |
| pitaraś | cin mā vedan # Kauś.89.17c. |
| |
| pitaraḥ | śundhadhvam # VS.19.36; KS.38.2; śB.12.8.1.8; TB.2.6.3.3; Kś.19.3.19; PG.2.6.19. |
| |
| pitaraḥ | śaunako 'bravīt # AG.4.7.16d. |
| |
| pitaras | tvā manojavā dakṣiṇataḥ pāntu # MS.1.2.8: 18.2. See manojavaso, and manojavās tvā. |
| |
| pitaras | tvā yamarājānaḥ pitṛbhir dakṣiṇataḥ pāntu (MS. dakṣiṇato rocayantu) # TS.5.5.9.4; MS.4.9.5: 125.5; Mś.6.2.4.1. |
| |
| pitaras | tvā yamarājāno bhakṣayantu # śś.4.21.9. |
| |
| pitaraḥ | saṃ nahyadhvam # AVP.10.13.8. |
| |
| pitaraḥ | suhṛdas tathā # N.14.6d. |
| |
| prakāśenāntaram | # VS.25.2; MS.3.15.2: 178.5. See prec. |
| |
| prātaranuvākam | upakuryāḥ # Lś.1.8.6. |
| |
| bṛhadrathaṃtarayos | tvā stomena triṣṭubho vartanyā śukrasya vīryeṇa devas tvā savitot sṛjatu jīvātave jīvanasyāyai # TS.2.3.10.2. P: bṛhadrathaṃtarayos tvā stomena TS.2.3.11.4. See bṛhatā tvā rathaṃtareṇa. |
| |
| bharadvājadhanvantaraye | svāhā # śG.2.14.4. |
| |
| mātaraṃ | padmamālinīm # RVKh.5.87.11d. |
| |
| mātaraṃ | paryupāsate # ChU.5.24.4b. |
| |
| mātaraṃ | pratinandati # AVP.1.100.4b. |
| |
| yataraśmaya | upa yantv arvāk # RV.5.62.4b. |
| |
| yayātaran | daśa māso navagvāḥ # RV.5.45.11b. |
| |
| yaśastaraṃ | śatamūteḥ # RV.8.2.22c. |
"tara" has 69 results
1235 results
699 results
| ||
| tara | noun (masculine) a raft (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) a road (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) crossing (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) die Endung 'tara' beim Komparativen fire (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) name of a magical spell (against evil spirits supposed to possess certain weapons) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) name of a man (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) passage (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 11639/72933 | |
| ||
| tara | adjective carrying across or beyond (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) ifc. passing over or beyond (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) saving (?) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 35315/72933 | |
| ||
| taraccha | noun (masculine) a hyena Frequency rank 53334/72933 | |
| ||
| tarakṣu | noun (masculine) a hyena (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) name of a Vyāsa in the 14th parivarta Frequency rank 8785/72933 | |
| ||
| tarala | noun (masculine) a necklace (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) a ruby (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) a wave (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) iron (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) name of a poet (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) the central gem of a necklace (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) the thorn-apple (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 21367/72933 | |
| ||
| tarala | adjective glittering (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) hollow (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) iridescent libidinous (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) liquid (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) moving to and fro (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) trembling (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) tremulous (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) unsteady (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) vain (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 8786/72933 | |
| ||
| taralatara | adjective Frequency rank 53340/72933 | |
| ||
| taralatva | noun (neuter) tremulousness (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) unsteadiness (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 53341/72933 | |
| ||
| taralay | verb (denominative parasmaipada) Frequency rank 53342/72933 | |
| ||
| taralita | adjective dangling (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) shaking (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) tremulous (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) undulating (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 21368/72933 | |
| ||
| taralī | noun (feminine) a kind of plant Frequency rank 53339/72933 | |
| ||
| taralībhavana | noun (neuter) Frequency rank 53343/72933 | |
| ||
| tarantuka | noun (neuter) name of a Tīrtha (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 35319/72933 | |
| ||
| tarap | noun (masculine) [gramm.] the suffix tara Frequency rank 35320/72933 | |
| ||
| tarapaṇya | noun (neuter) ferry-money (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) freight (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 53338/72933 | |
| ||
| taras | noun (neuter) plava-ga (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) a bank (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) a ferry (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) a symbolical name of the stoma of the gods (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) efficacy (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) energy (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) rapid progress (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) strength (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) velocity (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 3154/72933 | |
| ||
| tarasa | noun (masculine neuter) meat (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 53345/72933 | |
| ||
| tarasvin | noun (masculine) a courier (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) a falcon (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Garuḍa (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) hero (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) name of a man (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) runner (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) the wind (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Śiva (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 21369/72933 | |
| ||
| tarasvin | adjective energetic (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) quick (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) violent (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 3811/72933 | |
| ||
| taratama | noun (masculine) (die beiden Steigerungsformen Komp. und Superlativ) Frequency rank 14177/72933 | |
| ||
| taratsamandī | noun (feminine) Frequency rank 28170/72933 | |
| ||
| taratsamandīya | noun (neuter) Frequency rank 35318/72933 | |
| ||
| taravaṭa | noun (neuter) Tabernaemontana coronaria Frequency rank 53344/72933 | |
| ||
| taraṃga | noun (masculine) a jumping motion (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) a section of a literary work that contains in its name a word like "sea" or "river" (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) a wave (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) billow (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) cloth (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) clothes (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) gallop (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) moving to and fro (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) waving about (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 4321/72933 | |
| ||
| taraṃgama | noun (masculine) a wave Frequency rank 53347/72933 | |
| ||
| taraṃgikā | noun (feminine) name of a female servant (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 53348/72933 | |
| ||
| taraṃgin | adjective moving restlessly to and fro (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) waving (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) wavy (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 13528/72933 | |
| ||
| taraṃgita | adjective moving restlessly to and fro (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) overflown (by tears) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) waving (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) wavy (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 35321/72933 | |
| ||
| taraṃgiṇī | noun (feminine) Yogataraṅgiṇī
a river (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) name of a river (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) name of several works (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 17945/72933 | |
| ||
| taraṃgā | noun (feminine) name of Devī at Bhāratāśrama Frequency rank 53346/72933 | |
| ||
| taraṅgāy | verb (denominative ātmanepada) Frequency rank 53333/72933 | |
| ||
| taraṇa | noun (masculine) a raft (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) boat (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) heaven (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 35317/72933 | |
| ||
| taraṇa | noun (neuter) an oar (?) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) carrying over (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) crossing over (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) overcoming (as of misfortune) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) passing (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 12964/72933 | |
| ||
| taraṇi | noun (masculine) a ray of light (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Calotropis gigantea (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) the sun (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) copper [rel.] name of Śiva Frequency rank 17944/72933 | |
| ||
| taraṇi | noun (feminine) Aloe perfoliata (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) a boat (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 24078/72933 | |
| ||
| taraṇī | noun (feminine) ūṇi (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) a boat (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Hibiscus mutabilis (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 53337/72933 | |
| ||
| taraṭa | noun (masculine) Vanguiera Spinosa Frequency rank 53335/72933 | |
| ||
| taraṭī | noun (feminine) name of a thorny plant (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 35316/72933 | |
| ||
| taraṭṭikā | noun (feminine) a kind of tree Frequency rank 53336/72933 | |
| ||
| akātara | adjective not dejected (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 31331/72933 | |
| ||
| aghoratara | adjective Frequency rank 31410/72933 | |
| ||
| acirantara | adjective Frequency rank 41837/72933 | |
| ||
| acchatara | adjective quite clear Frequency rank 41847/72933 | |
| ||
| acyutottara | noun (neuter) name of a work on poetics by Rāmaśarman Frequency rank 41857/72933 | |
| ||
| aṇutara | adjective gentle (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) very fine or minute (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 41954/72933 | |
| ||
| atanutara | adjective Frequency rank 41981/72933 | |
| ||
| ataraṅga | noun (neuter) Frequency rank 31502/72933 | |
| ||
| atitara | adjective excessive Frequency rank 31520/72933 | |
| ||
| atitarasvin | adjective Frequency rank 42054/72933 | |
| ||
| atitīvratara | adjective ganz ausserordentlich tīvra Frequency rank 42065/72933 | |
| ||
| atidurlabhatara | adjective Frequency rank 42083/72933 | |
| ||
| ativiśṛṅkhalatara | adjective Frequency rank 42219/72933 | |
| ||
| atisnigdhatara | adjective Frequency rank 42275/72933 | |
| ||
| adbhutatara | adjective more marvellous Frequency rank 26228/72933 | |
| ||
| adyoratara | adjective Frequency rank 42422/72933 | |
| ||
| adharottara | adjective lower and higher (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) nearer and further (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) question and answer (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) sooner and later (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) topsy-turvy (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) upside down (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) worse and better (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 17484/72933 | |
| ||
| adhikatara | adjective even more Frequency rank 16381/72933 | |
| ||
| anativistara | noun (masculine) Frequency rank 42600/72933 | |
| ||
| anantara | adjective compact
continuous
having no interior
next of kin
unbroken Frequency rank 1583/72933 | |
| ||
| anantara | noun (masculine) a neighbouring rival (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) a rival neighbour (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 10845/72933 | |
| ||
| anantara | noun (neuter) Brahma or the supreme soul (as being of one entire essence) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) contiguousness (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 26265/72933 | |
| ||
| anantaraja | noun (masculine) the son of a Kṣatriyā or Vaiśyā mother by a father belonging to the caste immediately above the mother's (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 31729/72933 | |
| ||
| anantarajāta | adjective being the son / the daughter of a Kṣatriyā or Vaiśyā mother by a father belonging to the caste immediately above the mother's Frequency rank 42647/72933 | |
| ||
| anantaram | indeclinable right after ... Frequency rank 1407/72933 | |
| ||
| anarthāntara | noun (neuter) a synonym Frequency rank 14632/72933 | |
| ||
| anitara | pronoun Frequency rank 26312/72933 | |
| ||
| aniṣṭatara | adjective Frequency rank 43018/72933 | |
| ||
| anuttara | adjective base (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) best (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) chief (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) excellent (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) firm (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) fixed (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) inferior (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) low (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) principal (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) silent (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) south (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) southern (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) unable to answer (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) without a reply (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 8549/72933 | |
| ||
| anuttara | noun (neuter) a reply which is coherent or evasive and therefore held to be no answer (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 31907/72933 | |
| ||
| anuttara | noun (masculine) (Trika:) eine śakti Śivas
a class of gods among the Jainas (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 12773/72933 | |
| ||
| anuttaraṅga | adjective Frequency rank 43114/72933 | |
| ||
| anuvāsanottarabasticikitsita | noun (neuter) name of Suśrutasaṃhitā, Cik. 37 Frequency rank 43310/72933 | |
| ||
| antara | noun (neuter) a hole (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) absence (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) another (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) difference (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) different (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) distance (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) guaranty (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) heart (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) intermediate space or time (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) interval (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) occasion (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) opening (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) opportunity (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) other (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) peculiarity (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) period (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) place (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) property (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) regard (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) remainder (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) representation (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) respect (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) soul (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) supreme soul (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) surety (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) term (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) the contents (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) the interior (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) the interior part of a thing (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) weak side (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) weakness (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 410/72933 | |
| ||
| antara | adjective being in the interior (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) different from (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) distant (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) exterior (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) interior (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) intimate (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) lying adjacent to (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) near (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) proximate (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) related (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 367/72933 | |
| ||
| antaraka | adjective another Frequency rank 43429/72933 | |
| ||
| antaragni | noun (masculine) digestive force (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) the interior fire (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 13307/72933 | |
| ||
| antaraṅga | adjective being essential to (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) having reference to the essential part of the aṅga or base of a word (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) interior (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) proximate (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) related (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 43430/72933 | |
| ||
| antaraṅga | noun (neuter) any interior part of the body (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 13947/72933 | |
| ||
| antaracakra | noun (neuter) a technical term in augury (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) the whole of the thirty-two intermediate regions of the compass (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 43431/72933 | |
| ||
| antaratama | adjective analogous (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) immediate (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) internal (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) intimate (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) like (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) nearest (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 32017/72933 | |
| ||
| antarataḥ | indeclinable Frequency rank 16419/72933 | |
| ||
| antaraprabhava | adjective of mixed origin or caste (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 43432/72933 | |
| ||
| antarapraśna | noun (masculine) a question which is contained in and arises from what has been previously stated (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) an inner question (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 43433/72933 | |
| ||
| antarapūruṣa | noun (masculine) the internal man (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) the soul (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 32018/72933 | |
| ||
| antarabhaktaka | noun (neuter) [medic.] antarābhakta Frequency rank 43434/72933 | |
| ||
| antaravant | adjective showing a difference Frequency rank 43435/72933 | |
| ||
| antarastha | adjective apart (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) internal (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) interposed (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) inward (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) separate (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) situated inside (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 32019/72933 | |
| ||
| anyatara | pronoun (gramm.) optional
einer von zweien Frequency rank 3000/72933 | |
| ||
| anyataratas | indeclinable either way (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) on one of two sides (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 43508/72933 | |
| ||
| apadāntara | adjective adjoining (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) contiguous (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 32105/72933 | |
| ||
| apāntaratamas | noun (masculine) name of an ancient sage (who is identified with Kṛṣṇa Dvaipāyana) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 20642/72933 | |
| ||
| abhāgyatara | adjective Frequency rank 44091/72933 | |
| ||
| abhinītatara | adjective very polite Frequency rank 32315/72933 | |
| ||
| abhirūpatara | adjective more beautiful Frequency rank 32350/72933 | |
| ||
| abhūtarajas | noun (masculine) name of a class of deities (supposed to have existed in the fifth Manvantara) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 32401/72933 | |
| ||
| abhyantara | noun (neuter) inner part (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) inside (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) interior (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) interval (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) middle (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) space of time (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 5305/72933 | |
| ||
| abhyantara | adjective being inside of (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) conversant with (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) included in (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) initiated in (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) interior (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) intimate (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) nearly related (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) next (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 3560/72933 | |
| ||
| abhyantarakalā | noun (feminine) the secret arts or the arts of coquetry (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 44463/72933 | |
| ||
| abhyantaratas | indeclinable in the interior (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) inwards (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 18875/72933 | |
| ||
| abhyastatara | adjective Frequency rank 44480/72933 | |
| ||
| abhyāsataratva | noun (neuter) intense concentration Frequency rank 44498/72933 | |
| ||
| amalatara | adjective very pure Frequency rank 44591/72933 | |
| ||
| amṛtataraṅgiṇī | noun (feminine) moon-light (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 44641/72933 | |
| ||
| amṛtarasā | noun (feminine) a kind of plant Frequency rank 44645/72933 | |
| ||
| amṛtopastaraṇa | noun (neuter) an imperishable substratum (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) water sipped as a substratum for the nectar like food (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 44662/72933 | |
| ||
| ambutara | noun (neuter) vāritara Frequency rank 44699/72933 | |
| ||
| amūrtaraya | noun (masculine) name of a son of Kuśa Frequency rank 44722/72933 | |
| ||
| amūrtarayasa | noun (masculine) a son of Kuśa (by Vaidarbhī) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 32480/72933 | |
| ||
| arthāntara | noun (neuter) a different meaning (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) a different or new circumstance (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) a similar case (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) another matter (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) difference of meaning or purport (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) opposite or antithetical meaning (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 13990/72933 | |
| ||
| arthāntaranyāsa | noun (masculine) introduction of some other matter (an illustration of a particular case by a general truth or of a general truth by a particular case) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 20756/72933 | |
| ||
| arthāntaranyāsavant | adjective having an arthāntaranyāsa Frequency rank 44930/72933 | |
| ||
| alpatara | adjective fewer
smaller (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 9121/72933 | |
| ||
| alpabuddhitara | adjective more stupid Frequency rank 45056/72933 | |
| ||
| alpabhāgyatara | adjective more miserable Frequency rank 26676/72933 | |
| ||
| avatara | noun (masculine) descent (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) entrance (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) opportunity (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 45128/72933 | |
| ||
| avataraṇa | noun (neuter) alighting (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) descending (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) disappearance (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) translating (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 8400/72933 | |
| ||
| avataray | verb (class 10 parasmaipada) Frequency rank 45129/72933 | |
| ||
| avāntara | adjective intermediate (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) respective (generally said with regard to two things only) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) respectively different (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 11927/72933 | |
| ||
| avāntarabheda | noun (masculine) subdvision (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 18923/72933 | |
| ||
| avyaktarasa | adjective Frequency rank 32752/72933 | |
| ||
| aśvatara | noun (masculine) (compar. of aśva) a better horse (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) a male calf (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) a mule (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) name of a Gandharva (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) one of the chiefs of the Nāgas (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 7163/72933 | |
| ||
| aṣṭacatvāriṃśaduttaraśatatama | adjective the 148th Frequency rank 45714/72933 | |
| ||
| aṣṭatriṃśaduttaraśatatama | adjective the 138th Frequency rank 45715/72933 | |
| ||
| aṣṭapañcāśaduttaraśatatama | adjective the 158th Frequency rank 45718/72933 | |
| ||
| aṣṭādaśottaraśatatama | adjective the 118th Frequency rank 45736/72933 | |
| ||
| aṣṭāviṃśatyuttaraśatatama | adjective the 128th Frequency rank 45740/72933 | |
| ||
| aṣṭottaraśata | noun (neuter) 108 Frequency rank 6124/72933 | |
| ||
| aṣṭottaraśatatama | adjective the 108th Frequency rank 45745/72933 | |
| ||
| aṣṭottarasahasra | noun (neuter) 1008 Frequency rank 12372/72933 | |
| ||
| aṣṭottarasahasraka | noun (neuter) 1008 Frequency rank 45746/72933 | |
| ||
| asahyatara | adjective more intolerable Frequency rank 45808/72933 | |
| ||
| asaṃbhrāntatara | adjective unconfused Frequency rank 45871/72933 | |
| ||
| asutara | adjective not to be easily passed (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 32891/72933 | |
| ||
| aṃśāvataraṇa | noun (neuter) descent of part of a deity (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) partial incarnation (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) title of sections 64-67 of the first book of the Mahabharata (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 17647/72933 | |
| ||
| ākhuprastara | noun (masculine) a kind of mineral Frequency rank 46214/72933 | |
| ||
| ātara | noun (masculine) crossing over a river (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) fare for being ferried over a river (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 46314/72933 | |
| ||
| ādhūrtarajasa | noun (masculine) name of a son of Kuśa (=Amūrtarajas ...) Frequency rank 33066/72933 | |
| ||
| ānulomitara | adjective Frequency rank 46429/72933 | |
| ||
| āntara | adjective being inside (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) indigenous (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) interior (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) internal (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) inward (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) native (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) within (a palace etc.) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 9779/72933 | |
| ||
| āntara | noun (neuter) the heart (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 46437/72933 | |
| ||
| āntaraśloka | noun (masculine) inner stanza Frequency rank 33080/72933 | |
| ||
| āpannatara | adjective Frequency rank 46450/72933 | |
| ||
| āptatara | adjective Frequency rank 46472/72933 | |
| ||
| ābhyantara | adjective being inside (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) inner (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) interior (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 4935/72933 | |
| ||
| āmūrtarayasa | noun (masculine) a descendant of Amūrtarajas (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 20869/72933 | |
| ||
| ārtatara | adjective confounded (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) disturbed (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) extremely pained (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 23391/72933 | |
| ||
| āśutara | adjective faster Frequency rank 18999/72933 | |
| ||
| āścaryatara | adjective more fabulous Frequency rank 46759/72933 | |
| ||
| āśvatara | adjective Frequency rank 46775/72933 | |
| ||
| āśvatara | noun (masculine) name of Buḍila or Bulila (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 46776/72933 | |
| ||
| āsannatara | adjective nearer (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 33217/72933 | |
| ||
| āstara | noun (masculine) a bed (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) a coverlet (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) blanket (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) carpet (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) covering (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) cushion (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) name of a man (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 19003/72933 | |
| ||
| āstaraka | noun (masculine) (a business) Frequency rank 33223/72933 | |
| ||
| āstaraṇa | noun (feminine neuter) a bed (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) a carpet (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) a cushion (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) a layer of sacred grass spread out at a sacrifice (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) a painted cloth or blanket worn on his back (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) an elephant's housings (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) bed-clothes (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) quilt (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) rug (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) the act of spreading (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 4978/72933 | |
| ||
| āstaraṇavant | adjective covered with a cloth or carpet (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 46807/72933 | |
| ||
| itara | pronoun another (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) the other (of two) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 858/72933 | |
| ||
| itaratas | indeclinable different from (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) from or to another direction (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) otherwise than (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 27030/72933 | |
| ||
| itaratra | indeclinable else (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) elsewhere (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) on the other hand (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 14751/72933 | |
| ||
| itaratva | noun (neuter) difference Frequency rank 33251/72933 | |
| ||
| itarathā | indeclinable else (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) in a contrary manner (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) in another manner (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) on the other hand (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) perversely (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 14752/72933 | |
| ||
| itaretara | adjective mutual (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) one another (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) one with another (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) respective (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) several (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) [gramm.] the word 'itaretara' Frequency rank 4713/72933 | |
| ||
| iṣṭatara | adjective dearer (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) more dear (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) more desired (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 46986/72933 | |
| ||
| īśvaratara | adjective Frequency rank 47018/72933 | |
| ||
| ugratara | adjective Frequency rank 27072/72933 | |
| ||
| uccatara | adjective Frequency rank 19018/72933 | |
| ||
| uccaistara | adjective higher (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) loftier (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) louder (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) very high (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) very loud (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 47054/72933 | |
| ||
| utkaṭatara | adjective Frequency rank 47105/72933 | |
| ||
| utkṛṣṭatara | adjective most excellent Frequency rank 47120/72933 | |
| ||
| uttamatara | adjective Frequency rank 47145/72933 | |
| ||
| uttara | noun (neuter) (in law) a defence (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) a defensive measure (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) a particular figure in rhetoric (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) a wall plate an architrave answer (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) competency (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) conclusion (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) contradiction (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) difference (in arithmetic) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) excellence (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) excess (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) name of a song (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) name of each of the Nakṣatras that contain the word "uttara" (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) over and above (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) rejoinder (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) remainder (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) remainder (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) reply (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) result (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) superiority (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) the chief or prevalent result or characteristic (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) the following member (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) the last part of a compound (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) the north (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) upper surface or cover (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) what remains or is left (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) [Mimāṃsā] the answer (the fourth member of an adhikaraṇa or case) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) [medic.] the Uttaratantra Frequency rank 2168/72933 | |
| ||
| uttara | noun (masculine) name of a king of the Nāgas (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) name of a mountain (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) name of a school (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) name of a son of Virāṭa (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) name of several men (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 6045/72933 | |
| ||
| uttara | adjective better (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) chief (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) concluding (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) dominant (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) excellent (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) following (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) future (opposed to pūrva) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) gaining a cause (in law) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) higher (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) later (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) latter (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) left (opposed to dakṣiṇa or right) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) more excellent (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) more powerful (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) northern (because the northern part of India is high) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) posterior (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) predominant (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) subsequent (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) superior (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) superior (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) upper (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 325/72933 | |
| ||
| uttaraka | adjective northern Frequency rank 33366/72933 | |
| ||
| uttarakāṇḍavarṇana | noun (neuter) name of Agnipurāṇa, 11 Frequency rank 47152/72933 | |
| ||
| uttarakāla | noun (masculine) future time (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) time reckoned from full moon to full moon (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 20911/72933 | |
| ||
| uttarakālam | indeclinable afterwards Frequency rank 33367/72933 | |
| ||
| uttarakuru | noun (masculine neuter) one of the nine divisions of the world (the country of the northern Kurus) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 20912/72933 | |
| ||
| uttaraguda | noun (neuter) Frequency rank 33368/72933 | |
| ||
| uttaraṅga | noun (neuter) Frequency rank 20913/72933 | |
| ||
| uttaracchada | noun (masculine) a bed cover
a cover thrown over anything (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 14054/72933 | |
| ||
| uttaraṇa | noun (neuter) a ship
coming forth or out of (especially out of water) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) crossing rivers (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) disembarking (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) landing (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) another terminus for bīja removing one metal from an alloy Frequency rank 14055/72933 | |
| ||
| uttaratā | noun (feminine) Frequency rank 33369/72933 | |
| ||
| uttaratantra | noun (neuter) name of a supplementary section in the medical manual of Suśruta (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) name of supplementary portions of several works (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 23457/72933 | |
| ||
| uttaratara | adjective still further removed (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) still higher (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) still more distant (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 27101/72933 | |
| ||
| uttaratas | indeclinable above (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) afterwards (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) at the top (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) behind (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) from the north (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) northward (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) to the left (opposed to dakṣiṇa-tas) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 7521/72933 | |
| ||
| uttaratra | indeclinable after (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) below (in a work) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) beyond (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) further on (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) in what follows (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) later (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) northward (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) subsequently (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 11962/72933 | |
| ||
| uttarapatha | noun (masculine) the northern country (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) the northern way (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) the way leading to the north (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 47153/72933 | |
| ||
| uttarapaścima | adjective north-western (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 33370/72933 | |
| ||
| uttarapracchada | noun (masculine) a coverlid (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) quilt (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 27102/72933 | |
| ||
| uttarapūrva | adjective north-eastward (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) one who takes the north for the east (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 33371/72933 | |
| ||
| uttarabastika | noun (neuter) [medic.] uttarabasti Frequency rank 33372/72933 | |
| ||
| uttarabastisiddhi | noun (feminine) name of Carakasaṃhitā, Si. 12 Frequency rank 47154/72933 | |
| ||
| uttarabhaktika | adjective employed after eating (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 33373/72933 | |
| ||
| uttaramānasa | noun (neuter) name of a Tīrtha (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 23458/72933 | |
| ||
| uttaravasti | noun (masculine feminine) a small syringe (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) a urethra injection pipe (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 10592/72933 | |
| ||
| uttaravādin | noun (masculine) a defendant (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) a replicant (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) one whose claims are of later date than another's (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 47155/72933 | |
| ||
| uttaravāruṇī | noun (feminine) Asparagus racemosus (?) (Das, Rahul Peter (0), 26)
a kind of plant
Citrullus colocynthis Schrad. Frequency rank 8419/72933 | |
| ||
| uttaravāhinī | noun (feminine) name of a plant Frequency rank 47156/72933 | |
| ||
| uttaravedi | noun (feminine) the northern altar made for the sacred fire (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 47157/72933 | |
| ||
| uttaraśiras | adjective Frequency rank 47158/72933 | |
| ||
| uttarasādhaka | adjective an assistant (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) assisting at a ceremony (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) befriending (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) effective of a result (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) establishing a reply (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) friend (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) helper (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 27103/72933 | |
| ||
| uttarottara | adjective always following (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) always increasing (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) each following (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) further and further (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) higher and higher (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) more and more (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 4846/72933 | |
| ||
| uttarottara | noun (neuter) a rejoinder (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) conversation (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) descending (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) exceeding quantity or degree (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) excess (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) gradation (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) reply on reply (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) reply to an answer (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) succession (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 20914/72933 | |
| ||
| uttarauṣṭha | noun (masculine) the upper lip (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) the upper part of a pillar (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 47163/72933 | |
| ||
| udagratara | adjective Frequency rank 47255/72933 | |
| ||
| unnatatara | adjective Frequency rank 33461/72933 | |
| ||
| upapannatara | adjective surely proven Frequency rank 47548/72933 | |
| ||
| upapannataraka | adjective Frequency rank 47549/72933 | |
| ||
| upastaraṇa | noun (neuter) a cover (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) a substratum (said of the water which is sipped before taking food) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) an undermattress (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) anything laid under (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) pillow (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) pouring out so as to form a substratum (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) scattering grass (round the Āhavanīya and Gārhapatya fire) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) the act of pouring under (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) the act of spreading out under (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) the act of spreading over (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 47700/72933 | |
| ||
| upāntara | noun (neuter) Frequency rank 47731/72933 | |
| ||
| uṣṇatara | adjective Frequency rank 33613/72933 | |
| ||
| ekacatvāriṃśaduttaraśatatama | adjective the 141rd Frequency rank 47950/72933 | |
| ||
| ekatara | adjective (rarely) one of many (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) either (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) one of two (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) other (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 10312/72933 | |
| ||
| ekatriṃśaduttaraśatatama | adjective the 131st Frequency rank 47958/72933 | |
| ||
| ekapañcāśaduttaraśatatama | adjective the 151st Frequency rank 47967/72933 | |
| ||
| ekādaśottaraśatatama | adjective the 111th Frequency rank 48021/72933 | |
| ||
| ekāntara | adjective next but one (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) one removed from (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) separated by one intermediate (caste) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 19080/72933 | |
| ||
| ekāntaratama | adjective Frequency rank 48023/72933 | |
| ||
| ekottara | adjective greater or more by one (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) increasing by one (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 23557/72933 | |
| ||
| ekottaraśatatama | adjective the 101st Frequency rank 48039/72933 | |
| ||
| ekonacatvāriṃśaduttaraśatatama | adjective the 139th Frequency rank 48040/72933 | |
| ||
| ekonatriṃśottaraśatatama | adjective the 129th Frequency rank 48042/72933 | |
| ||
| ekonapañcāśaduttaraśatatama | adjective the 149th Frequency rank 48046/72933 | |
| ||
| ekonaviṃśatyuttaraśatatama | adjective the 119th Frequency rank 48048/72933 | |
| ||
| ekonaṣaṣṭyuttaraśatatama | adjective the 159th Frequency rank 48050/72933 | |
| ||
| auttara | adjective living in the northern country (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 48172/72933 | |
| ||
| auttarakālika | adjective relating to the future Frequency rank 33715/72933 | |
| ||
| auttarabhaktika | adjective employed or taken after a meal (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 27308/72933 | |
| ||
| kakṣāntara | noun (neuter) an inner or private apartment (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 27328/72933 | |
| ||
| kaṭhinatara | adjective very hard Frequency rank 48340/72933 | |
| ||
| katara | pronoun who (of two)? Frequency rank 8948/72933 | |
| ||
| katarat | indeclinable on which of the two sides? (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 21010/72933 | |
| ||
| karuṇatara | adjective Frequency rank 48694/72933 | |
| ||
| karmāntara | noun (neuter) another work or action (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) interval between religious actions (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) suspense of such an action (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 48804/72933 | |
| ||
| kalistara | noun (masculine) ?? Frequency rank 48873/72933 | |
| ||
| kalyatara | adjective better Frequency rank 48901/72933 | |
| ||
| kaṣṭatara | adjective more difficult (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) more pernicious (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) worse (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 11221/72933 | |
| ||
| kātara | adjective afraid of (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) agitated (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) confused (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) cowardly (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) despairing (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) discouraged (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) disheartened (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) embarrassed (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) faint-hearted (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) frightened (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) perplexed (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) shrinking (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) timid (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 7175/72933 | |
| ||
| kātara | noun (neuter) agitation (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) despair (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 49081/72933 | |
| ||
| kāntatara | adjective more beautiful Frequency rank 49094/72933 | |
| ||
| kāntarasa | noun (masculine) a kind of alchemical preparation Frequency rank 27473/72933 | |
| ||
| kārakatara | adjective Frequency rank 49191/72933 | |
| ||
| kāraṇavattara | adjective Frequency rank 49198/72933 | |
| ||
| kārmukatara | adjective Frequency rank 49236/72933 | |
| ||
| kusumottara | noun (neuter) name of the Varṣa ruled by Kusumottara Frequency rank 34183/72933 | |
| ||
| kusumottara | noun (masculine) name of a king Frequency rank 27618/72933 | |
| ||
| kṛcchratara | adjective Frequency rank 34190/72933 | |
| ||
| kṛśatara | adjective very tender Frequency rank 17809/72933 | |
| ||
| kṛṣṇatara | adjective darker Frequency rank 34223/72933 | |
| ||
| kṛṣṇākṣatara | adjective having blacker eyes than ... Frequency rank 50052/72933 | |
| ||
| kramatara | adjective Frequency rank 50337/72933 | |
| ||
| kriyāntara | noun (neuter) another action (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) interruption of an action (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 50372/72933 | |
| ||
| krūratara | adjective quite brutal Frequency rank 17835/72933 | |
| ||
| kliṣṭavattara | adjective Frequency rank 50465/72933 | |
| ||
| kṣamatara | adjective Frequency rank 50511/72933 | |
| ||
| kṣāmatara | adjective weaker Frequency rank 50530/72933 | |
| ||
| kṣiprakāritara | adjective Frequency rank 50572/72933 | |
| ||
| kṣipratara | adjective faster
quicker Frequency rank 34418/72933 | |
| ||
| kṣīṇatara | adjective Frequency rank 27717/72933 | |
| ||
| kṣudratara | adjective more detestable
smaller Frequency rank 50647/72933 | |
| ||
| kṣematara | noun (neuter) a more comfortable state (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) greater happiness (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 50726/72933 | |
| ||
| kharatara | adjective name of Jineśvara (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) sharper (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) very sharp (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 16731/72933 | |
| ||
| garīyastara | adjective greater (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 34597/72933 | |
| ||
| garbhāvataraṇa | noun (neuter) Frequency rank 51189/72933 | |
| ||
| gahanatara | adjective quite deep Frequency rank 51236/72933 | |
| ||
| gāḍhatara | adjective intense Frequency rank 27828/72933 | |
| ||
| gāḍhatara | indeclinable more tightly or closely or firmly (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 51243/72933 | |
| ||
| gāḍhataram | indeclinable more intensely (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) more tightly or closely or firmly (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 23873/72933 | |
| ||
| guṇatara | adjective Frequency rank 51373/72933 | |
| ||
| guṇavattara | adjective Frequency rank 8593/72933 | |
| ||
| guptatara | adjective Frequency rank 51407/72933 | |
| ||
| gurutara | adjective greater (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) heavier (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) heavy (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) more important (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) more venerable (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) very hard or bad (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) very heavy (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) very important or valuable (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) very venerable (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) worse (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 7183/72933 | |
| ||
| gurutaratara | adjective Frequency rank 51414/72933 | |
| ||
| guhyatara | adjective more secret
very secret Frequency rank 11243/72933 | |
| ||
| gūḍhatara | adjective very secret Frequency rank 51682/72933 | |
| ||
| grāsāntara | noun (neuter) [medic.] Frequency rank 27905/72933 | |
| ||
| ghanatara | adjective Frequency rank 27910/72933 | |
| ||
| ghoratara | adjective more terrible (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) very awful (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 8106/72933 | |
| ||
| ghnatara | adjective Frequency rank 34819/72933 | |
| ||
| caturuttaraśatatama | adjective the 104th Frequency rank 51991/72933 | |
| ||
| caturdaśottaraśatatama | adjective the 114th Frequency rank 52003/72933 | |
| ||
| caturbhadratara | adjective Frequency rank 11629/72933 | |
| ||
| caturviṃśatyuttaraśatatama | adjective the 124th Frequency rank 52009/72933 | |
| ||
| catuścātvāriṃśaduttaraśatatama | adjective the 144th Frequency rank 52010/72933 | |
| ||
| catustriṃśaduttaraśatatama | adjective the 134th Frequency rank 52025/72933 | |
| ||
| catuḥpañcāśaduttaraśatatama | adjective the 154th Frequency rank 52026/72933 | |
| ||
| catuḥṣaṣṭyuttaraśatatama | adjective the 164th Frequency rank 52029/72933 | |
| ||
| catvāriṃśaduttaraśatatama | adjective the 140th Frequency rank 52034/72933 | |
| ||
| carmataraṃga | noun (masculine) a fold of skin (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 52146/72933 | |
| ||
| cārutara | adjective quite nice Frequency rank 16767/72933 | |
| ||
| citratara | adjective very nice Frequency rank 34974/72933 | |
| ||
| ciratara | adjective longer (of time) Frequency rank 21293/72933 | |
| ||
| jaghanyatara | adjective (compar.) lower (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) inferior (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 35084/72933 | |
| ||
| janmāntara | noun (neuter) a former life (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) a future Iife (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 13511/72933 | |
| ||
| jyāyastara | adjective more important Frequency rank 35216/72933 | |
| ||
| ḍatara | noun (masculine) [gramm.] pronominal forms ending on -tara (e.g., itara) Frequency rank 35249/72933 | |
| ||
| tatara | adjective (compar.) that one (of two) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 53240/72933 | |
| ||
| tanutara | adjective Frequency rank 21360/72933 | |
| ||
| taruṇatara | adjective younger Frequency rank 53353/72933 | |
| ||
| tāratara | adjective very loud Frequency rank 53465/72933 | |
| ||
| tīkṣṇatara | adjective more hot (rays) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) sharper (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 14185/72933 | |
| ||
| tīvratara | adjective very strong Frequency rank 16814/72933 | |
| ||
| trayastriṃśaduttaraśatatama | adjective the 133rd Frequency rank 53886/72933 | |
| ||
| trayodaśottaraśatatama | adjective the 113th Frequency rank 53889/72933 | |
| ||
| trayoviṃśatyuttaraśatatama | adjective the 123rd Frequency rank 53893/72933 | |
| ||
| trastatara | adjective more frightened Frequency rank 53900/72933 | |
| ||
| tricatvāriṃśaduttaraśatatama | adjective the 143rd Frequency rank 53922/72933 | |
| ||
| tripañcāśaduttaraśatatama | adjective the 153rd Frequency rank 53947/72933 | |
| ||
| triṃśottaraśatatama | adjective the 130th Frequency rank 54031/72933 | |
| ||
| tūrṇataram | indeclinable more quickly (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 24169/72933 | |
| ||
| tryuttaraśatatama | adjective the 103rd Frequency rank 54076/72933 | |
| ||
| tvaktaraṃgaka | noun (masculine) a wrinkle (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 54084/72933 | |
| ||
| tvaritatara | adjective Frequency rank 35546/72933 | |
| ||
| dakṣatara | adjective Frequency rank 54125/72933 | |
| ||
| dakṣiṇetara | adjective left (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 28294/72933 | |
| ||
| dadhyuttara | noun (neuter) Frequency rank 21424/72933 | |
| ||
| dadhyuttaraka | noun (neuter) Frequency rank 54195/72933 | |
| ||
| dantarañjana | noun (neuter) kāsīsa Frequency rank 54215/72933 | |
| ||
| darśanīyatara | adjective Frequency rank 35602/72933 | |
| ||
| daśottaraśatatama | adjective the 110th Frequency rank 54301/72933 | |
| ||
| dāruṇatara | adjective rather rough Frequency rank 28336/72933 | |
| ||
| digantara | noun (neuter) a foreign country (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) a quarter of the sky (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) another region (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) space (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) the atmosphere (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 21448/72933 | |
| ||
| dīnatara | adjective more worried Frequency rank 21455/72933 | |
| ||
| dīptatara | adjective more shining Frequency rank 35685/72933 | |
| ||
| dīptimattara | adjective more splendid Frequency rank 54496/72933 | |
| ||
| dīrghatara | adjective longer (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 28368/72933 | |
| ||
| durādharṣatara | adjective more dangerous
very hard to be attacked Frequency rank 16856/72933 | |
| ||
| duruttara | adjective difficult to be crossed or overcome (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 54644/72933 | |
| ||
| duruttara | adjective unanswerable (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 24220/72933 | |
| ||
| durgatara | adjective Frequency rank 54656/72933 | |
| ||
| durjaratara | adjective Frequency rank 54672/72933 | |
| ||
| durdharṣatara | adjective Frequency rank 35743/72933 | |
| ||
| durnivāratara | adjective Frequency rank 54692/72933 | |
| ||
| durniṣprapatara | adjective Frequency rank 54695/72933 | |
| ||
| durbalatara | adjective Frequency rank 54698/72933 | |
| ||
| durmarṣaṇatara | adjective Frequency rank 54715/72933 | |
| ||
| durlabhatara | adjective difficult to get Frequency rank 28405/72933 | |
| ||
| duṣkaratara | adjective extremely difficult Frequency rank 19445/72933 | |
| ||
| duṣṭatara | adjective quite bad Frequency rank 54795/72933 | |
| ||
| duṣpratara | adjective difficult to be passed or overcome (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 54809/72933 | |
| ||
| dustara | adjective difficult to be passed or overcome (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) invincible (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) unconquerable (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 4468/72933 | |
| ||
| dustaratara | adjective difficult to cure Frequency rank 35785/72933 | |
| ||
| duḥkhatara | adjective more difficult Frequency rank 24250/72933 | |
| ||
| duḥkhatara | noun (neuter) a greater evil than (abl.) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) greater pain (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 7559/72933 | |
| ||
| duḥkhitatara | adjective more lamentable Frequency rank 21479/72933 | |
| ||
| duḥsahatara | adjective more difficult to tolerate Frequency rank 54844/72933 | |
| ||
| dṛḍhatara | adjective firmer (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) harder (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 8620/72933 | |
| ||
| dṛḍhavattara | adjective more intense
stronger Frequency rank 35806/72933 | |
| ||
| dṛptatara | adjective Frequency rank 54894/72933 | |
| ||
| devetara | noun (masculine) an Asura Frequency rank 35855/72933 | |
| ||
| deśāntara | noun (neuter) abroad (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) another country (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) longitude (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) the difference from the prime meridian (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 35861/72933 | |
| ||
| doṣavattara | adjective Frequency rank 55041/72933 | |
| ||
| dūratara | adjective weiter entfernt Frequency rank 13562/72933 | |
| ||
| draviṇavattara | adjective stronger
very strong Frequency rank 35895/72933 | |
| ||
| drutatara | adjective (compar.) quicker (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 19459/72933 | |
| ||
| dvātriṃśaduttaraśatatama | adjective the 132nd Frequency rank 55181/72933 | |
| ||
| dvādaśottarakaśatatama | adjective the 112th Frequency rank 55187/72933 | |
| ||
| dvāviṃśatyuttaraśatatama | adjective the 122nd Frequency rank 55199/72933 | |
| ||
| dvicatvāriṃśaduttaraśatatama | adjective the 142nd Frequency rank 55203/72933 | |
| ||
| dvipañcāśaduttaraśatatama | adjective the 152nd Frequency rank 55222/72933 | |
| ||
| dvīpāntaravacā | noun (feminine) Smilax China L. (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 55253/72933 | |
| ||
| dvyuttaraśatatama | adjective the 102nd Frequency rank 55270/72933 | |
| ||
| dvyekāntara | adjective separated by two or by one (degree) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 55272/72933 | |
| ||
| dhanyatara | adjective Frequency rank 18016/72933 | |
| ||
| dhanvantara | noun (neuter) name of Śiva (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) the space or distance of a Dhanu or 4 Hastas (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 24299/72933 | |
| ||
| dharmatara | adjective Frequency rank 55341/72933 | |
| ||
| dharmastarakṣu | noun (masculine) name of a Vyāsa Frequency rank 55362/72933 | |
| ||
| dhānvantara | adjective relating to or proceeding from Dhanvan-tari (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 16880/72933 | |
| ||
| dhīratara | adjective Frequency rank 55457/72933 | |
| ||
| dhūrtatara | adjective more clever Frequency rank 36062/72933 | |
| ||
| dhūrtara | noun (masculine) mercury Frequency rank 55547/72933 | |
| ||
| dhūsaratara | adjective Frequency rank 55584/72933 | |
| ||
| naretara | noun (masculine) a beast or beast-like man (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) a god (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 55717/72933 | |
| ||
| navatara | adjective (compar.) newer (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) fresher (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) younger (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 55746/72933 | |
| ||
| navetara | adjective old (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 55766/72933 | |
| ||
| navottaraśatatama | adjective the 109th Frequency rank 55767/72933 | |
| ||
| nāḍītaraṅgaka | noun (masculine) chalk
khaṭī Frequency rank 36178/72933 | |
| ||
| nāthavattara | adjective Frequency rank 55858/72933 | |
| ||
| nikaṭatara | adjective rather near to Frequency rank 55933/72933 | |
| ||
| nimnatara | adjective deeper Frequency rank 56049/72933 | |
| ||
| nirantara | adjective abounding in (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) close (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) compact (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) dense (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) faithful (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) full of (comp.) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) having no interval (in space or time) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) identical (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) not hidden from view (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) not other or different (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 5135/72933 | |
| ||
| nirantaram | indeclinable immediately
without interruption Frequency rank 6613/72933 | |
| ||
| niruttara | adjective answerless (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) having no superior (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) silenced (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 12096/72933 | |
| ||
| niruttarapada | noun (neuter) the transcendental stage Frequency rank 56148/72933 | |
| ||
| nirbharatara | adjective Frequency rank 56250/72933 | |
| ||
| nirmalatara | adjective Frequency rank 56269/72933 | |
| ||
| niścitatara | adjective quite certain Frequency rank 56410/72933 | |
| ||
| niścitārthatara | adjective Frequency rank 56411/72933 | |
| ||
| nistara | noun (masculine) Frequency rank 56509/72933 | |
| ||
| nistaraṅga | adjective waveless
img/alchemy.bmp Frequency rank 13035/72933 | |
| ||
| nistaraṇa | noun (neuter) a means of success or rescue (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) coming out (of danger) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) deliverance (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) going forth (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) passing over (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) rescue (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 56510/72933 | |
| ||
| nīcatara | adjective lower Frequency rank 36461/72933 | |
| ||
| nīcaistara | adjective lower Frequency rank 56608/72933 | |
| ||
| nṛśaṃsatara | adjective worse Frequency rank 28785/72933 | |
| ||
| nyūnatara | adjective falling below a standard (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 36525/72933 | |
| ||
| pañcacatvāriṃśaduttaraśatatama | adjective the 145th Frequency rank 56884/72933 | |
| ||
| pañcatriṃśaduttaraśatatama | adjective the 135th Frequency rank 56889/72933 | |
| ||
| pañcadaśottaraśatatama | adjective the 115th Frequency rank 56892/72933 | |
| ||
| pañcapañcāśaduttaraśatatama | adjective the 155th Frequency rank 56899/72933 | |
| ||
| pañcaviṃśatyuttaraśatatama | adjective the 125th Frequency rank 56925/72933 | |
| ||
| pañcāśaduttaraśatatama | adjective the 150th Frequency rank 56953/72933 | |
| ||
| pañcottaraśatatama | adjective the 105th Frequency rank 56959/72933 | |
| ||
| paṭutara | adjective more or very sharp or clever (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 24479/72933 | |
| ||
| paratara | adjective Frequency rank 6238/72933 | |
| ||
| parātparatara | adjective totally transcendent Frequency rank 14264/72933 | |
| ||
| parivistara | noun (masculine) Frequency rank 57405/72933 | |
| ||
| paristara | noun (masculine) a cover (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) covering (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) strewing round or heaping together (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 57458/72933 | |
| ||
| paretara | adjective faithful (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) friendly (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) other than hostile (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 57497/72933 | |
| ||
| pavitratara | adjective Frequency rank 28954/72933 | |
| ||
| paścimottara | adjective northwestern (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 57622/72933 | |
| ||
| pāṭhāntara | noun (neuter) a variation of the text in a book or manuscript (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 57662/72933 | |
| ||
| pāpatara | adjective more or very wicked (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) worse (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 21715/72933 | |
| ||
| pāpiṣṭhatara | adjective most wicked or bad (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 57787/72933 | |
| ||
| pittaraktin | adjective suffering from pittarakta Frequency rank 58015/72933 | |
| ||
| pittarakta | noun (neuter) plethora (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 12553/72933 | |
| ||
| pīḍākaratara | adjective causing more pain Frequency rank 36931/72933 | |
| ||
| pītarakta | noun (masculine neuter) a topaz (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) padmaka puṣparāga Frequency rank 36949/72933 | |
| ||
| pītaraktaka | noun (neuter) gomeda Frequency rank 58094/72933 | |
| ||
| pītaratna | noun (masculine neuter) puṣparāga Frequency rank 58095/72933 | |
| ||
| pītaratnaka | noun (masculine neuter) a species of yellow gem (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) indranīla Frequency rank 58096/72933 | |
| ||
| pītarambhā | noun (feminine) a kind of Musa (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 58097/72933 | |
| ||
| puṇyatara | adjective holier (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) purer (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 10419/72933 | |
| ||
| puruṣāntara | noun (neuter) a mediator (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) another man or person (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) another or a succeeding generation (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) interposer (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 58229/72933 | |
| ||
| puṣpāstaraṇa | noun (neuter) the art of strewing flower (one of the 64 Kalas) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 58332/72933 | |
| ||
| pṛthutara | adjective broader (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) greater (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) larger (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) wider (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 29079/72933 | |
| ||
| pūjanīyatara | adjective more venerable Frequency rank 58505/72933 | |
| ||
| pūjyatara | adjective more venerable Frequency rank 58511/72933 | |
| ||
| prakṛṣṭatara | adjective very excellent Frequency rank 29113/72933 | |
| ||
| pracitatara | adjective Frequency rank 58641/72933 | |
| ||
| pracuratara | adjective very much Frequency rank 58644/72933 | |
| ||
| pratara | noun (masculine) crossing (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) name of the joints (saṃdhī) on the neck and of the spinal vertebrae (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) passing over (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) img/alchemy.bmp Frequency rank 29132/72933 | |
| ||
| prataraṇa | noun (neuter) crossing Frequency rank 29133/72933 | |
| ||
| pratijñāntara | noun (neuter) (in logic) a subsequent proposition on failure of the first (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 37156/72933 | |
| ||
| pratitara | noun (masculine) a sailor (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) ferryman (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) oarsman (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 58764/72933 | |
| ||
| pratibuddhatara | adjective Frequency rank 37184/72933 | |
| ||
| pratimanvantara | noun (neuter) every Manvantara (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 37189/72933 | |
| ||
| pratyanantara | adjective being in the immediate neighbourhood of (gen.) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) closely connected with (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) immediately following (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) standing nearest (as an heir) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 12572/72933 | |
| ||
| pratyuttara | noun (neuter) a reply to an answer (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) answer (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) rejoinder (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 14306/72933 | |
| ||
| prathamataram | indeclinable first of all (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 37289/72933 | |
| ||
| prabhūtatara | adjective Frequency rank 37327/72933 | |
| ||
| pramāṇatara | noun (neuter) a greater authority than (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 59275/72933 | |
| ||
| pravistara | noun (masculine) circumference (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) compass (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 15932/72933 | |
| ||
| pravyaktatara | adjective rather clear Frequency rank 37397/72933 | |
| ||
| praśasyatara | adjective better Frequency rank 59460/72933 | |
| ||
| praśnottararatnamālā | noun (feminine) name of a text Frequency rank 59483/72933 | |
| ||
| prasiddhatara | adjective Frequency rank 59510/72933 | |
| ||
| prasṛtatara | adjective Frequency rank 59516/72933 | |
| ||
| prastara | noun (masculine) (esp.) a sacrificial seat (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) a couch of any material (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) a couch of leaves and flowers (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) a flat surface (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) a gem (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) a leather bag (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) a paragraph (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) a plain (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) a rock (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) a tabular representation of the long and short vowels of a metre (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) anything strewed forth or about (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) flat top (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) jewel (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) level (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) musical notation (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) name of a people (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) section (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) stone (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) [medic.] a kind of vapour-bath Frequency rank 7590/72933 | |
| ||
| prāguttara | adjective north-eastern (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 21876/72933 | |
| ||
| prātaranuvāka | noun (masculine) the hymn with which the Prātaḥsavana begins (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 29285/72933 | |
| ||
| prāntara | noun (neuter) a forest (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) a long desolate road (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) the country intervening between two villages (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) the hollow of a tree (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 37465/72933 | |
| ||
| prāsādikatara | adjective more amiable Frequency rank 37483/72933 | |
| ||
| prāstara | adjective Frequency rank 59699/72933 | |
| ||
| priyatara | adjective dearer (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 7021/72933 | |
| ||
| priyetara | adjective unpleasant Frequency rank 59722/72933 | |
| ||
| prītatara | adjective more highly pleased (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 59724/72933 | |
| ||
| prekṣaṇīyatara | adjective more beautiful Frequency rank 37496/72933 | |
| ||
| pūrvatara | adjective anterior (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) earlier (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) previous (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) prior (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 9426/72933 | |
| ||
| pūrvottara | adjective north-eastern (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 12144/72933 | |
| ||
| plakṣāvataraṇa | noun (neuter) name of a place of pilgrimage (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 29332/72933 | |
| ||
| balavattara | adjective stronger Frequency rank 4735/72933 | |
| ||
| bahirantaratā | noun (feminine) Frequency rank 60073/72933 | |
| ||
| bahutara | adjective greater (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) more (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 8834/72933 | |
| ||
| bahutaravidha | adjective Frequency rank 60102/72933 | |
| ||
| bahudoṣatara | adjective Frequency rank 60110/72933 | |
| ||
| bahulatara | adjective denser (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) thicker (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 60138/72933 | |
| ||
| bāhyatara | adjective an out-caste (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) being outside (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) external (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) outer (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) turned out (of caste or society) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 37651/72933 | |
| ||
| bilvāntara | noun (masculine) a species of tree (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 29393/72933 | |
| ||
| buddhimattara | adjective Frequency rank 37682/72933 | |
| ||
| bṛhattara | adjective rather big Frequency rank 15959/72933 | |
| ||
| bṛhattara | noun (masculine) Frequency rank 60341/72933 | |
| ||
| bṛhadrathaṃtara | noun (neuter) Frequency rank 37701/72933 | |
| ||
| bhadratara | adjective better (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) happier (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) more prosperous (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 60532/72933 | |
| ||
| bhaviṣyottara | noun (neuter) name of the 2nd part of the Bhavp. (which is of the same character as the first) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 37783/72933 | |
| ||
| bhāgyatara | adjective Frequency rank 60639/72933 | |
| ||
| bhāratara | adjective heavy (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) ponderous (?) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 60668/72933 | |
| ||
| bhārgavottara | noun (masculine) name of a text Frequency rank 60689/72933 | |
| ||
| bhinnatara | adjective Frequency rank 60748/72933 | |
| ||
| bhītatara | adjective quite frightened Frequency rank 60771/72933 | |
| ||
| bhīmatara | adjective Frequency rank 29472/72933 | |
| ||
| bhujāntara | noun (neuter) a particular astron. correction (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) the breast (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 14345/72933 | |
| ||
| bhṛśatara | adjective more intense Frequency rank 21947/72933 | |
| ||
| bhūtaraya | noun (masculine) a class of gods under the 5th Manu (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 60936/72933 | |
| ||
| bhūmyanantara | noun (masculine) the king of an adjacent country (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 61010/72933 | |
| ||
| bhūyastaram | indeclinable again (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) anew (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) more (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 18281/72933 | |
| ||
| bhūritara | adjective more (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) more abundant or numerous (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 61052/72933 | |
| ||
| bhūstara | noun (masculine) a dog Frequency rank 61096/72933 | |
| ||
| mañjutara | adjective more or most lovely or charming (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 61162/72933 | |
| ||
| matarahasyatilaka | noun (neuter) name of a text (??) Frequency rank 61225/72933 | |
| ||
| madhuratara | adjective rather sweet Frequency rank 19801/72933 | |
| ||
| manoharatara | adjective Frequency rank 29558/72933 | |
| ||
| mandatara | adjective more or very slow (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 15990/72933 | |
| ||
| mandataratama | adjective Frequency rank 61482/72933 | |
| ||
| mandabuddhitara | adjective very stupid Frequency rank 61484/72933 | |
| ||
| manvantara | noun (neuter) the period or age of a Manu (it comprises about 71 mahāyugas) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 3272/72933 | |
| ||
| malinatara | adjective rather dirty Frequency rank 61602/72933 | |
| ||
| mahattara | adjective greater or very great or mighty or strong (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 7223/72933 | |
| ||
| maheśākhyatara | adjective Frequency rank 38183/72933 | |
| ||
| mātarapitara | noun (masculine) Frequency rank 62000/72933 | |
| ||
| mānasottara | noun (masculine neuter) name of a mountain (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 15122/72933 | |
| ||
| mṛtāntara | noun (masculine) [jur.] a kind of witness Frequency rank 29728/72933 | |
| ||
| mṛdutara | adjective softer Frequency rank 18329/72933 | |
| ||
| mṛdulatara | adjective Frequency rank 62501/72933 | |
| ||
| medhyatara | adjective more pure (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) purer (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 29739/72933 | |
| ||
| yatara | adjective who or which (of two) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 62827/72933 | |
| ||
| yathāntaram | indeclinable according to the intermediate space (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 62856/72933 | |
| ||
| yathottara | adjective following in regular order (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) succeeding one another (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 9912/72933 | |
| ||
| yathottaram | indeclinable successively Frequency rank 10474/72933 | |
| ||
| yuktatara | adjective more fit (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) very much on one's guard against any one (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 38550/72933 | |
| ||
| yuktaratha | noun (masculine) name of a particular kind of purging enema (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 25153/72933 | |
| ||
| yuktaratha | noun (neuter) a sort of elixir (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 29814/72933 | |
| ||
| yuktarasā | noun (feminine) a kind of plant (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 22092/72933 | |
| ||
| yugāntara | noun (neuter) a special yoke (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) a succeeding generation (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) another generation (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) peculiar yoke (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) the second half of the arc described by the sun and cut by the meridian (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 38555/72933 | |
| ||
| yogataraṅgiṇī | noun (feminine) name of an alchemical treatise Frequency rank 63100/72933 | |
| ||
| raktatara | adjective more red or attached (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 29836/72933 | |
| ||
| raktarajas | noun (neuter) sindūra
svarṇagairika Frequency rank 38607/72933 | |
| ||
| raktarasa | noun (masculine) rasasindūra (Yaśodhara (1998), 56) Frequency rank 63216/72933 | |
| ||
| raktaraivataka | noun (masculine neuter) a species of fruit tree (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 63218/72933 | |
| ||
| raṅgāvataraṇa | noun (neuter) the profession of an actor (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 38631/72933 | |
| ||
| ratnabhāgottara | noun (masculine) name of an alchemical preparation Frequency rank 63345/72933 | |
| ||
| rathaṃtara | noun (masculine) a form of Agni (regarded as a son of Tapas) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) a particular cosmic period (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) name of a Sādhya (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 16049/72933 | |
| ||
| rathaṃtara | noun (neuter) name of various Sāmans (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 15150/72933 | |
| ||
| ramaṇīyatara | adjective more lovely (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 22112/72933 | |
| ||
| ramyatara | adjective Frequency rank 63409/72933 | |
| ||
| rasyatara | adjective more juicy Frequency rank 63512/72933 | |
| ||
| rājaprastara | noun (masculine) rājāvarta Frequency rank 63563/72933 | |
| ||
| ruciratara | adjective Frequency rank 63711/72933 | |
| ||
| raudratara | adjective very fierce Frequency rank 63886/72933 | |
| ||
| rūkṣatara | adjective Frequency rank 29950/72933 | |
| ||
| ūrdhvatara | adjective Frequency rank 63924/72933 | |
| ||
| rūpatara | adjective (ifc.) having a form that resembles more ... Frequency rank 29958/72933 | |
| ||
| rūpavattara | adjective more beautiful Frequency rank 63950/72933 | |
| ||
| lakṣaṇatara | adjective Frequency rank 63980/72933 | |
| ||
| laghutara | adjective easier (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) lighter (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) more quick (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 16066/72933 | |
| ||
| lokāntara | noun (masculine) name of a people (?) Frequency rank 64277/72933 | |
| ||
| lokottara | adjective beyond what is common or general (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) excelling or surpassing the world (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) extraordinary (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) unusual (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 19974/72933 | |
| ||
| lokottaratā | noun (feminine) Frequency rank 64281/72933 | |
| ||
| lokottaratama | adjective Frequency rank 64282/72933 | |
| ||
| vajratara | noun (masculine) name of a kind of very hard cement (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 64461/72933 | |
| ||
| vatsatara | noun (masculine) a weaned calf (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) a young bull or heifer (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) more than a calf (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 30039/72933 | |
| ||
| varatara | adjective more or most excellent (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 39062/72933 | |
| ||
| vasumattara | adjective richer Frequency rank 64887/72933 | |
| ||
| vaṃśāntara | noun (masculine) Amphidonax Karka (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 64989/72933 | |
| ||
| vāguttara | noun (neuter) end of a speech (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) speech and reply (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) the last word (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 65012/72933 | |
| ||
| vāñchitatara | adjective Frequency rank 65058/72933 | |
| ||
| vātarakta | noun (masculine neuter) acute gout or rheumatism (ascribed to a vitiated state of wind and blood) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 9466/72933 | |
| ||
| vātaraśana | adjective having (only) air for a girdle (said of Munis and ṣis) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) windgirt (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 39182/72933 | |
| ||
| vāmetara | adjective right (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 39206/72933 | |
| ||
| vāyavīyottara | noun (neuter) name of a Purāṇa Frequency rank 65150/72933 | |
| ||
| vāritara | noun (neuter) the root of Andropogon Muricatus
ein mṛtadravya, das in Wasser schwimmt Frequency rank 7037/72933 | |
| ||
| vikalatara | adjective Frequency rank 65345/72933 | |
| ||
| vikṛṣṭatara | adjective more distant Frequency rank 65380/72933 | |
| ||
| vitaraṇa | noun (neuter) leading over (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) the act of crossing or passing over (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) transference (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 30177/72933 | |
| ||
| vipulatara | adjective Frequency rank 22255/72933 | |
| ||
| viprakṛṣṭatara | adjective more distant Frequency rank 65835/72933 | |
| ||
| virūpākṣatara | adjective (Wortspiel mit dem Namen Virūpākṣa) Frequency rank 66019/72933 | |
| ||
| viśiṣṭatara | adjective more distinguished
more important Frequency rank 20081/72933 | |
| ||
| viśrāntatara | adjective Frequency rank 66125/72933 | |
| ||
| viśvāsyatara | adjective very trustworthy Frequency rank 66172/72933 | |
| ||
| viṣaṇṇatara | adjective Frequency rank 66190/72933 | |
| ||
| viṣṇudharmottara | noun (neuter) name of a treatise on dharma Frequency rank 66256/72933 | |
| ||
| vistara | adjective extensive (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) long (as a story) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 30313/72933 | |
| ||
| vistara | noun (masculine) a layer (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) a multitude (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) affectionate solicitation (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) amplification (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) an extensive treatise (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) assemblage (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) becoming large or great (met. applied to the heart) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) bed (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) couch (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) depth extend backward (?) detail (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) diffuseness (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) expansion (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) extension (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) full or detailed description (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) great wealth or riches (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) high degree (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) intensity (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) large company (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) name of a man number (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) particulars (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) prolixity (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) quantity (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) spreading (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 913/72933 | |
| ||
| vistaraṇa | noun (neuter) Frequency rank 39591/72933 | |
| ||
| vistaratā | noun (feminine) extensiveness Frequency rank 66298/72933 | |
| ||
| vistaraśaḥ | indeclinable extensively Frequency rank 13186/72933 | |
| ||
| viṃśatyuttaraśatatama | adjective the 120th Frequency rank 66340/72933 | |
| ||
| vītaratha | noun (masculine) name of a son of Śrīdeva Frequency rank 66349/72933 | |
| ||
| vītottara | adjective having no answer (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) unable to reply (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 66353/72933 | |
| ||
| vīratara | noun (neuter) vīraṇa (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Andropogon Muricatus (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 39617/72933 | |
| ||
| vīratara | adjective bolder (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) stronger (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 39618/72933 | |
| ||
| vīryatara | adjective Frequency rank 66383/72933 | |
| ||
| vīryavattara | adjective rather heroic Frequency rank 17248/72933 | |
| ||
| vṛttaraktaphalā | noun (feminine) name of a plant Frequency rank 66436/72933 | |
| ||
| vṛddhatara | adjective Frequency rank 39646/72933 | |
| ||
| vegatara | adjective faster Frequency rank 66529/72933 | |
| ||
| vegatara | noun (masculine) greater swiftness (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 66530/72933 | |
| ||
| vegavattara | adjective faster Frequency rank 12672/72933 | |
| ||
| vellantara | noun (masculine) a particular tree (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 25494/72933 | |
| ||
| vaitaraṇī | noun (feminine) a cow (given to Brāhmans) that transports a dead man over that river (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) name of a division of the lower regions (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) name of a sacred river in Kaliṅga or Orissa (usually called Baitaraṇī) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) name of the Hindū Styx i.e. the river that flows between earth and the lower regions or abode of departed spirits presided over by Yama (it is described as ruṣing with great impetuosity) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) name of the mother of the Rākṣasas (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 5871/72933 | |
| ||
| vaitaraṇa | noun (masculine) a patronymic (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) name of a physician (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 66674/72933 | |
| ||
| vaiśvantara | noun (masculine) name of an Āśrama Frequency rank 66762/72933 | |
| ||
| vaiśvāsikatara | adjective more trustworthy Frequency rank 66768/72933 | |
| ||
| vyaktatara | adjective Frequency rank 30386/72933 | |
| ||
| vyantara | noun (neuter) absence of distinction (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) an interval (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 66823/72933 | |
| ||
| vyantara | noun (masculine) a kind of snake Frequency rank 22336/72933 | |
| ||
| śaktimattara | adjective stronger Frequency rank 67077/72933 | |
| ||
| śaktyavatara | noun (masculine) name of a text (?) Frequency rank 67082/72933 | |
| ||
| śaṅkhāntara | noun (neuter) the forehead (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 67136/72933 | |
| ||
| śataratha | noun (masculine) name of a king (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 22369/72933 | |
| ||
| śākhāntara | noun (neuter) another Vedic school (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 67411/72933 | |
| ||
| śivatara | adjective more (or most) prosperous or fortunate (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) very complacent (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 25598/72933 | |
| ||
| śiśiratara | adjective more cool (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) very refreshing (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 67719/72933 | |
| ||
| śīghratara | adjective more quick (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) very swift (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 10214/72933 | |
| ||
| śīghrahastatara | adjective Frequency rank 67744/72933 | |
| ||
| śītatara | adjective Frequency rank 67753/72933 | |
| ||
| śītaraśmi | noun (masculine) camphor (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) the moon (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 20164/72933 | |
| ||
| śītalatara | adjective colder (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) more cool (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 40068/72933 | |
| ||
| śukletara | adjective black (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) dirty (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) other than white (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 40089/72933 | |
| ||
| śubhatara | adjective more (most) auspicious or fortunate (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 18539/72933 | |
| ||
| śubhataratama | adjective very beautiful Frequency rank 67891/72933 | |
| ||
| śuṣkatara | adjective dried
dry Frequency rank 67921/72933 | |
| ||
| śūratara | adjective more heroic or valiant (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 68145/72933 | |
| ||
| śrāntatara | adjective Frequency rank 68170/72933 | |
| ||
| śrīmattara | adjective Frequency rank 68216/72933 | |
| ||
| śrīmālinīvijayottara | noun (neuter) name of a work (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 68220/72933 | |
| ||
| śreyaskaratara | adjective Frequency rank 25651/72933 | |
| ||
| śreṣṭhatara | adjective better than (abl.) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) more excellent (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 25652/72933 | |
| ||
| ślakṣṇatara | adjective more or most slippery or smooth (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 68274/72933 | |
| ||
| śvetaraktaviṣā | noun (feminine) Name einer Pflanze Frequency rank 68419/72933 | |
| ||
| śvetāśvatara | noun (masculine) name of a teacher (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) pl.his school (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 40267/72933 | |
| ||
| ṣaṭcatvāriṃśaduttaraśatatama | adjective the 146th Frequency rank 68450/72933 | |
| ||
| ṣaṭtriṃśaduttaraśatatama | adjective the 136th Frequency rank 68455/72933 | |
| ||
| ṣaṭpañcāśaduttaraśatatama | adjective the 156th Frequency rank 68457/72933 | |
| ||
| ṣaḍuttaraśatatama | adjective the 106th Frequency rank 68475/72933 | |
| ||
| ṣaṣṭyuttaraśatatama | adjective the 160th Frequency rank 68510/72933 | |
| ||
| ṣoḍaśottaraśatatama | adjective the 116th Frequency rank 68524/72933 | |
| ||
| satyetara | noun (neuter) falsehood (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) untruth (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 68691/72933 | |
| ||
| sannatara | adjective (in gram.) lower (in tone or accent) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) more depressed (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) more depressed than the ordinary accentless tone (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) very weak or feeble (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 68784/72933 | |
| ||
| saptacatvāriṃśaduttaraśatatama | adjective the 147th Frequency rank 68806/72933 | |
| ||
| saptatriṃśaduttaraśatatama | adjective the 137th Frequency rank 68809/72933 | |
| ||
| saptadaśottaraśatatama | adjective the 117th Frequency rank 68813/72933 | |
| ||
| saptapañcāśaduttaraśatama | adjective the 157th Frequency rank 68816/72933 | |
| ||
| saptaraśmi | noun (masculine) name of Agni (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) name of a son of Bhṛgu Frequency rank 68820/72933 | |
| ||
| saptaviṃśatyuttaraśatatama | adjective the 127th Frequency rank 68828/72933 | |
| ||
| saptottaraśatatama | adjective the 107th Frequency rank 68836/72933 | |
| ||
| sabhyetara | adjective indecorous (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) opposite to good manners (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) vulgar (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 68875/72933 | |
| ||
| samadhikatara | adjective exceeding (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) excessive (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) more abundant (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 68894/72933 | |
| ||
| samanantara | adjective immediately contiguous to or following (abl. or gen) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 10223/72933 | |
| ||
| samarthatara | adjective Frequency rank 68967/72933 | |
| ||
| samuttaraṇa | noun (neuter) crossing Frequency rank 69129/72933 | |
| ||
| sampūrṇatara | adjective Frequency rank 69303/72933 | |
| ||
| sarathaṃtara | adjective Frequency rank 69362/72933 | |
| ||
| savistara | adjective complete (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) detained (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) diffuse (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) having diffuseness (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) with the texts belonging to it (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 16246/72933 | |
| ||
| savītara | noun (masculine) name of a son of Akrūra and Ratnā Frequency rank 69581/72933 | |
| ||
| savyetara | adjective right (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 22554/72933 | |
| ||
| sahakāratara | adjective Frequency rank 69640/72933 | |
| ||
| sahyatara | adjective Frequency rank 69721/72933 | |
| ||
| saṃkaṭatara | adjective very narrow Frequency rank 40601/72933 | |
| ||
| saṃkruddhatara | adjective really angry Frequency rank 69754/72933 | |
| ||
| saṃtaraṇa | noun (neuter) the act of crossing over or passing through (comp.) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 40640/72933 | |
| ||
| saṃtaray | verb (class 10 parasmaipada) Frequency rank 69841/72933 | |
| ||
| saṃpannatara | adjective more appropriate Frequency rank 40678/72933 | |
| ||
| saṃprahṛṣṭatara | adjective Frequency rank 70012/72933 | |
| ||
| saṃbhāvitatara | adjective Frequency rank 70029/72933 | |
| ||
| saṃraktatara | adjective Frequency rank 70048/72933 | |
| ||
| saṃrabdhatara | adjective more aggressive
more angry Frequency rank 20279/72933 | |
| ||
| saṃstara | noun (masculine) a covering (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) a layer (of grass or leaves) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) a sacrifice or the ritual arrangements for a sacrifice (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) a scattered mass (of flowers etc.) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) bed (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) couch (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) cover (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) extension (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) propagation (of laws or customs) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) scattering (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) spreading (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) strewing (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 7492/72933 | |
| ||
| saṃstaraṇa | noun (neuter) a layer (of leaves etc.) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) couch (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) covering over (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) strewing (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 70170/72933 | |
| ||
| sādhyatara | adjective Frequency rank 70289/72933 | |
| ||
| sāntara | adjective different (opp. to eka-rūpa) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) having an interval or interstices (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) having an intervening clause or appendix (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) mixed or mingled with others (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) not close or compact (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) open in texture (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 20292/72933 | |
| ||
| sāntarapluta | noun (neuter) a manner of jumping (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 40783/72933 | |
| ||
| sāmarathaṃtara | noun (neuter) name of a Sāman (said to have been created from Brahmā's mouth) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 70334/72933 | |
| ||
| sāratara | adjective better (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) more excellent (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) more precious (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 20295/72933 | |
| ||
| sāravattara | adjective harder
stronger Frequency rank 70385/72933 | |
| ||
| sārtarava | adjective lamenting (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) uttering wailing sounds (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 70399/72933 | |
| ||
| sāstara | adjective with a blanket Frequency rank 40834/72933 | |
| ||
| sitatara | adjective extremely white (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 70510/72933 | |
| ||
| sitetara | noun (masculine) a kind of dark-coloured rice (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Dolichos Uniflorus (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 40865/72933 | |
| ||
| sitetara | adjective black (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) blue (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) dark (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) white and black (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 17393/72933 | |
| ||
| sīmāntara | noun (neuter) the boundary of a village (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 40902/72933 | |
| ||
| sukumāratara | adjective Frequency rank 20316/72933 | |
| ||
| sukhatara | adjective easier Frequency rank 18629/72933 | |
| ||
| sukhetara | noun (neuter) joys and sorrows (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 40924/72933 | |
| ||
| sugandhitara | adjective Frequency rank 70753/72933 | |
| ||
| sutara | adjective easily passed (as a night) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) easy to be crossed (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 70810/72933 | |
| ||
| sudustara | adjective Frequency rank 17401/72933 | |
| ||
| suniścalatara | adjective Frequency rank 70904/72933 | |
| ||
| sundaratara | adjective better (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) very good (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 40966/72933 | |
| ||
| subhogyatara | adjective more enjoyable Frequency rank 71023/72933 | |
| ||
| surabhitara | adjective sehr wohlriechend Frequency rank 71124/72933 | |
| ||
| suretara | noun (masculine) an Asura (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 17408/72933 | |
| ||
| sṛṣṭyantara | noun (masculine) the offspring of intermarriage between the four original castes (created by Brahmā) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 71409/72933 | |
| ||
| sottara | adjective with or connected with a wager or bet (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 31115/72933 | |
| ||
| saumyatara | adjective Frequency rank 41136/72933 | |
| ||
| sūkṣmatara | adjective more (or most) subtle or minute (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) scarcely audible (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 12294/72933 | |
| ||
| stanāntara | noun (neuter) a mark on the breast (indicating future widowhood) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) centre of the chest (of men and women) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) the heart (as between the breast) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) the space between the breasts (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 5243/72933 | |
| ||
| sthatara | adjective (ifc.) being (standing) in greater ... Frequency rank 71736/72933 | |
| ||
| sthitarata | noun (neuter) [erotics] a kind of coitus Frequency rank 71775/72933 | |
| ||
| sthiratara | adjective more (or most) firm or fixed or immovable (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 71781/72933 | |
| ||
| sthūlatara | adjective bigger (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) larger (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) more bulky (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) very large (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 17425/72933 | |
| ||
| snigdhatara | adjective Frequency rank 71859/72933 | |
| ||
| spaṣṭatara | adjective more or most evident or clear or intelligible (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 71904/72933 | |
| ||
| sphītatara | adjective Frequency rank 71931/72933 | |
| ||
| sphuṭatara | adjective more (or most) distinct or clear (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 17426/72933 | |
| ||
| smṛtimattara | adjective Frequency rank 71968/72933 | |
| ||
| sūryāvartarasa | noun (masculine) a kind of alchemical preparation Frequency rank 72055/72933 | |
| ||
| svapnāntara | noun (neuter) Frequency rank 72096/72933 | |
| ||
| svalpatara | adjective very insignificant or unimportant (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 20387/72933 | |
| ||
| svasthatara | adjective healthy Frequency rank 41333/72933 | |
| ||
| svādutara | adjective sweeter or very sweet (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 26001/72933 | |
| ||
| hataratha | noun (masculine) a chariot whose horses and charioteer are slain (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 72298/72933 | |
| ||
| hāsyatara | adjective more ridiculous (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 72536/72933 | |
| ||
| hīnatara | adjective worse (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 26037/72933 | |
| ||
| hṛdyatara | adjective more pleasant or lovely (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 41469/72933 | |
| ||
| hṛṣṭatara | adjective very happy Frequency rank 31301/72933 | |
| ||
| hetumattara | adjective Frequency rank 72678/72933 | |
| ||
| hetvantara | noun (neuter) another argument (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 20403/72933 | |
| ||
| hrasvatara | adjective shorter
smaller Frequency rank 72765/72933 | |
"tara" has 318 results.
|
|
| √ Root Search | Word Frequency | Sandhi | Pāṇini Research Tool | Sanskrit OCR | NCC Map| Maldives Map | 931416 Unique Words and 3500+ Years of History | Help Feedback |
icon to enable a popup keybord and you can toggle between देवनागरी and IAST characters. If you want a system software for typing easily in देवनागरी or IAST you can download our software called SanskritWriter